ze 


teats gD TAM reat hy Ty THAT TCE 
ae ents Se i Hit ae ane en in Hi a Hit itt tH nat 
tt Telnet et Stith ene i 
oo a 
ip : i; 
ee a rahe aise Ay rine Hi if 
t 


i} is 


Terabe betarbet srs 
php bere eee ey sey 


. 
sep ry ber 


52) a 
a i 
34) vi 


i 


ree 


i 


} eo ee 


y “tb tly 
x " ‘ b f 
W ‘a i t K = 


i 
by a Wy i’. 
stig ri 
Tebsieat gate a ne fou 
sae tahoe ge naiy! at a 
a eg a dis i ith baa i ie 


tof % ¥ 
igs ea Hit a at f nh 


i 


“433 
> iE eed phy hs ly herp ree ee ly. + 4 


ere) 


pep pele 
staat: 


ot 
* iA Tet zs rit if x 
inert an cate He at Rt He Hi Pak 
hi aie ath a Pee ae Arie 
Te insoeee ree a 4 BREE Tae f Lai 
ae G2 fe o ot 2 ae j : 
t spite AMEC d Pest 5 q 
i ae aiitnn ae Hi » sat 
Helite: aia ae ee it . 
Ll ia £ 
¥ Hare a 
ae Het fate i i 
‘ shy Ett gah Rs ba each Bane 
a tf Tay ebrinent tags eerie geet aia a oF 


ee pear esgamahs UES, anit coe 


+ —bore 


Seret, 


“a 


MEF 
- 
at eae 


Sette 
yer 4-8 
Abe oe 


gaa tee 


yt es 


ee 


seatenes eaeise 


Baa 

iver t aa 
Sisbsiees telat 
atu 

ris 


stot: 
sae 
a. feng a a a a aa 
M Bh ea tt ft ies it : si nn - 
Las ee pit 
ae Titik Seieaae Ht : 
eee a Eritits ne 
(EE Pai petty te Hie 
Fs 


eae 
te Teles tesa 
ie ee 
eee bar tt ait ge ae 


tities 
i init trtht rer 
pt ete Tol, iit that if t 
a a las 


ip alit £ i} 
Bat a i fit rite ty HS: trite 
ty rf i ih 
Hunt iriitt aa ie ai 
steps 


He Bt 
tT 
eee 
: it tt 
ie + 1 
3 7 it : 
Peas eta a 


a 
ai fant - - Bae fate : . 
aa ae iii Bai : ae at tt i i 


riten 

3H Ti gtrac ttt HG ‘ pi 

i Bah a hee if iis ee seit 
aeltt tite tir i a 


ane tty ah 
srt Ht a Ht i ua a a tt, Hf ee iH Hi Hult 
aif oie sn ; st ities att nit ea 
zt 


eh eS bt rata i i i 
Bs Brier ne ae Hy ie Ot 
nae a Haat Bee Ht fed 
Hep aanere rT att ate H a at are Sahat a ia aie 
Pear P eT ae matte baa a 
He as ane ae uh 
Paar Tt ss) po ttle van 
at ee as ais i ae 
ijate Tritt ge frirerityt airtel i sai Siege 

Peeetattn rt ieee a ih te ua te ait asa Trbidty eh 
Sti Henn T HADNT 

i due t if Tiers 

a 


HH ne ea Putte 
if ot a if i433 i : 7 
oteetite thirlretatyat tt 
san i an rate 


is F 
ne oe 7 i i 
sa ieia) 


i a 
if 
Atpaee anit 
MTT EatET 


ie watts 
Huteh fight I tht! 
as a3) a3 Fetes 3 
ae ae ee ee if ae a 
arictat 
sate 3353 Bee 5 pte 
sit ae Ht ae os 12 
ise f aacie is mat $3 nie 
Ht aan He fe ee abe a 
ast Fiat it ifiae4 
iting aa biti ih ae alt Be it eer 
‘ ili eet ea tn it ee ets 
ae a ae 535) ae eee 
et rte feat rt 
Hutt brani ahet. ae fis 


iat 


a 


bea toads 
ee Ser nas Saad oo 
piven averted sry 
eF3 Ere rer: 
5 2 a me 
SE 
om 
—- - 
a 


9 
(ech 


n 
vee 


rece 
See Seay 
Sat 
ptteti ss 
vee. 


~—2—e 
are 


pape tree ere re Ss 


srs 
Eph 
Srp renee ie re 


Wy ahs 
tS 
Sey 


sagas: 
pra te 
Berean i 


shethigs iets Si 
Sat riyit th 8 Q a A : 
arate WeSeSg ge MARE MAYER 
aiesin a i a as cae _ i 
aint i ie 


iit 
Hi ite 


a iia Tate 
1th ih fate is 
: a 


te 
PSieeyey 
ress wy 


pebtiete rs hstal 
ee 
isateseee 

3 spear 
Sete te te, 
eet ats! 


RES 


5 
a 
5 
= <3. 
SS ssa 
=t aes aati —. 
iteetete BEE 
esr sereseats +: ae 
=, =x tare = 
ceabtbass babes + . Rees = 
3 es) +4 == ee err pins ate 
<5 aot 
eisehs) 


tS 
tetatst 
Beser 


eet 


Sau 


i iit Tels 1h inte 
Bei sista tt pint 





mh ae 
Sulsniares: 
etre tee 

; Barter 

< + + > 
+ saree = 
.- 7 Pea labanes 
eetietitasssputiten 


Tati 
aay I ty 
i 5 . i : ae 
; .ou* 
¥ 
‘ 
: 


THE UNIVERSITY 


OF ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


A 325.73 
Gash 








so 
Fn 
it yok: 5 ad 
Wi Sis 
‘ 
i 
' ‘ 











Return this book on or before the 
Latest Date stamped below. 


University of Illinois Library 


cep —'d (963 
JUL 0 8 jgg¢ 
| mule: sue: SOD 
ae OOD 1993 
ocr a5 
MAR 0 17 1996 


JAN 9 3 2003 


L161—H41 





Handbook-Bibliography 


on Foreign Language Groups in the 
United States and Canada 


Compiled by 
Amy Blanche Greene 


and 


Frederic A. Gould 


For the Committee on New Americans 
of the Home Missions Council and 
Council of Women for Home Missions 


Council of Women for Home Missions 
and 
Missionary Education Movement 
New York 


Copyright, 1925, by 
Council of Women for Home Missions 
and 
Missionary Education Movement 
of the United States and Canada 


Printed in the United States of America 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 
OE OTE ET 2 ee ee srieRes 6 
General Classification of Foreign Language Groups in the 
PII AES ORG COnGdG 36. See ee 7 
Bibliographies on: 
IMMIGRATION AY OF RUSE he SAT a POW RA Ce RE Ga fa 
EAU EE Nie OREM CIMT AGA Sb Nae eR tes MURS OE AE LOMAS 
‘HE IMMIGRANT AND AMERICAN Life... . » . 33 
RAM OPE AGLA STS My cored ho ek A Cal AAG Fe 
RELIGIOUS WORK WITH IMMIGRANTS . . . .... 16 
TEACHING ENGLISH AND Civics TO IMMIGRANTS . . 17 
OPP OPULMMICKEANT OC EDPLES Sloe fo) gle et aed 
ante tAMGrS ANNITA MES (oyee nel NP ON Cle ele nD 
BIBLES AND BrsBLtE PorTIONS AVAILABLE IN FOREIGN 
LANGUAGES Daa ae of I eeen ly! tn We’ one eT tiaAn ithe! aCe 
Books oF PRAYERS FAMILIAR TO IMMIGRANT PEOPLES . 23 


ForEIGN LANGUAGE PERIODICALS IN THE UNITED STATES 24 


Data and Bibliographies on the: 
RUE MANTANS Sh a5) se 


SS Vie Sih tes SAUNAS = 
ARMENIANS .... 26 
PANYSTRIGNS yes : 29 
BELGIANS ME es Lee R eas Was Lis Watuae eh ole nee tet ea 
PCARRD SERRE Wi EY A Gro Aiea QAM iat Nine as Mn Kec ta be ay HS 
CHINESE OT MAWES UAME LS tS OE e an RPE EK oy 2 
EES ROE NES D tre BTR EAU ce st PRCE EN RO RS AAA 

CZECHS (Bohemians) 

SLOVAKS 
Danes (Danish) AS Mae eh Nes Wha NAY RoE RAN Ge eae tay 32 NA) 
MRIMMEL ESENODIANGS ) D521 Pte) air ee an ea te i 
Finns (Finnish) HVT Lee Caco een IR ive ike MEA aA 
FRENCH US ee ave erie lay blak Vesna dekh Nr aa tie A ye 
MPL GANAIBANS bj a yr eo taue pater y weaned 4 
GERMANS No SEER PESO RV Se US Bas SEC RAR SOE RIL 0 8 


3 
866306 


CONTENTS 


GREEKS 4 
HEBREWS (Yiddish), : 
HotitanpIsH (Dutch and F pene 
ITALIANS 
JAPANESE 
JUGOSLAVS 

SERBIANS 

CROATIANS 

MONTENEGRINS 

SLOVENES (Slovenians) 
KorREANS 
LATVIANS iT) 
LITHUANIANS t 
Macyars (Hungarians) 
MEXICANS 
NORWEGIANS Bly Haare ae 
PoLes 
PORTUGUESE . 
RUMANIANS . 
RUSSIANS 
SPANIARDS 
SWEDES 
SwIss 
SYRIANS . 
UKRAINIANS (Little Rice 


PAGE 
72 
73 


83 
93 
97 


105 
106 
108 


114 
117 
124 
129 
133 
136 
143 
148 
154 
155 
158 


PUBLISHER’S NOTE 


The Handbook-Bibliography on Foreign Language Groups in 
the United States and Canada was prepared at the request of the 
Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- 
sions in order to provide in handy form facts and book lists con- 
stantly needed by those whose work brings them into touch with 
non-English-speaking people. It will be especially useful for 
librarians, pastors of foreign-speaking congregations, members 
and secretaries of home mission boards, secretaries in charge of 
immigrant and industrial work in the Young Men’s and Young 
Women’s Christian Associations, editors and writers, teachers 
and students in the departments of missions and city church work 
in seminaries and training schools, public school teachers of Eng- 
lish to foreign folk, and in general for community workers among 
immigrant peoples. Many classes in churches, colleges, and Chris- 
tian Associations will find the Handbook-Bibliography a valuable 
reference tool to use in preparing programs of study and collateral 
reading. 

The skilled services of the compilers of the material in this 
book, Miss Amy Blanche Greene and Dr. Frederic A. Gould, have 
been made available through the generosity of the Board of Home 
Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, to which grateful acknowledgment is made by the pub- 
lishers on behalf of all those that will be aided in their work by 


this useful volume. 


COMPILERS’ NOTE 


Classifications have been made on the basis of language rather 
than nationality in an effort to lessen the complexity. 

Population statistics for foreign countries have been taken from 
The World Almanac (1924), unless otherwise stated. 

Canadian statistics have been taken from Bulletin XI, Sixth 
Census of Canada (1921) and show foreign origin or foreign 
white stock. 

Statistics for the United States have been taken from Chapters 
VI, IX, and X, Fourteenth Census Report (1920) and the Reports 
of the Commissioner General of Immigration. 

Statistics for countries formed as a result of the War can only 
be given for foreign-born. 

Statistics on Protestant work with immigrants (1923) were com- 
piled from questionnaires sent to the various denominational boards 
and are only for projects conducted in the respective foreign 
languages. They do not include neighborhood houses, or the many 
local English-speaking churches ministering in the normal way. 

The bibliographies have been compiled from many sources and 
are in no sense exhaustive. They are intended for the local 
worker who is seeking to acquaint himself with the life of his 
new neighbors in all its aspects. Grateful recognition is made to 
the Womans Press, 600 Lexington Avenue, New York City, for 
the very great help received from its Handbook on Racial and 
Nationality Backgrounds. This book should be consulted by those 
wishing more carefully classified and more extensive bibliogra- 
phies. It is issued in six sections (50 cents each): I. Peoples of 
the Near East; II. Southern and Central Europe; III. Slavic 
Peoples; IV. The Far East; V. Spanish-Speaking Peoples and 
French-Canadians; VI. People of the Scandinavian and Baltic 
States. 

Except in rare cases, titles which are not available in English 
have not been included in the bibliographies, hence bibliographies 
must in no case be thought of as complete. The compilers have 
tried to be fair. Failure to be so must be charged to ignorance on 
their part. 

AL Bia 
FY AGG 
New York 
1924 


GENERAL CLASSIFICATIONS 7 


General Classification of the Foreign Language 
Groups in the United States and Canada 


CAUCASIAN 
Pre-Aryan 
Basques 
Indo-European or Aryan 
Celtic 
Bretons 
Cornish 
Gaels 
Irish 
Manx 
Welsh 
Gypsies 
Helleno-Illyric 
Greeks 
Albanians 
Iranian 
Armenians \ 
Persians 
Latin 
French 
Italian 
Portuguese 
Rumanians 
Spaniards 
Walloons 
Slavic 
Eastern 
Great Russians 
Little Russians 
Bukovinians 
Galicians 
Ruthenians 
(Russniaks ) 
Ukrainians 
White Russians 
Cossacks 


Southern 
Jugoslavs 
Serbo-Croats 
Serbians (Serbs, 
Servians) 
Croats (Croatians) 
Dalmatians 
Montenegrins 
Bosnians 
Herzegovinians 
(Helvats) 
Slovenes 
(Slovenians) 
Bulgarians 
Western 
Czechs (Bohemians) 
Moravians 
Slovaks 
Wends (Sorbs) 
Balto-Slavic 
Letts (Latvians) 
Lithuanians 


Teutonic or Nordic 


Austrian-Germans 
Danes 
Dutch 
English 
Flemish 
Frisians 
Germans 
Goths 
Icelanders 
Norwegians 
Scotch 
Swedes 


8 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Syro-Arabic or Semitic Chinese 
Arabs Japanese 
Assyrians (speaking Syriac- Kalmucks 
Aramaic) Koreans 
Jews Ural-Altaic 
Syrians (speaking Arabic) Esths (Esthonians) 
MALAy Finns (Finnish) 
Malayo-Polynesian Lapps (Laplanders) 
Filipinos Magyars (Hungarians) 
Hawaiians Tataric 
MoNGOLIAN Tatars (Tartars) 
Mongolic Turks 


Abbreviations Used in Text 


{.b—Foreign-born. 

f.w.s.—Foreign white stock. Includes foreign-born and children, 
one or both of whose parents are of foreign birth. 

m.t——Mother tongue. Term indicates the language of customary 
speech in the homes of the immigrants prior to immigration. It 
may be taken as indicative of ethnic stock, 

o. p.—Out of print. 

*—QOne star before a title indicates that it will be of special help 
to the person making a first approach to the subject. 

**__Two stars indicate that title will be useful to thorough-going 
students. 


Handbook-Bibliography 


Handbook-Bibliography 


IMMIGRATION 


Number in the United States (1920) 
Foreign-born whites, 13,712,754; born in U. S., 22,686,204; total, 
36,398,058 (f.w.s.) 
Number in Canada (1921) 
Foreign origin (f.w.s.) other than British, 3,919,393 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 
General 

*Races of Europe. Epwin A. Grosvenor. Nat. Geog. Mag., 
Washington, D. C., Dec., 1918. An excellent study, including a 
racial map. 

The Immigrant Tide, Its Ebb and Flow. E. A. STEtNeR. 
Revell, N. Y. 1900. 

On the Trail of the Immigrant. E. A. STEINER. Revell, N. Y. 
19006. 

Old Homes of New Americans. F. E. Crarx. Houghton 
Mifflin Co., Boston. 1913. 

The Old World and the New. E. A. Ross. Century Co., N. Y. 
IQI4. 

Immigration. Henry P. Fatrcuitp. Macmillan, N. Y. 1919. 

The Immigration Problem. JENKS and Lauck. Funk & Wag- 
nalls, N. Y. 1914. 

The Immigrant Invasion. F. J. Warne. Dodd, Mead & Co., 
INDY Seto Lau, 

**Races and Immigrants in America. JoHN R. Commons. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1920. 

The New Immigration. PETER Roperts. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1913. 

The Immigrant; an Asset and a Liability. F. J. Haskin. 
Revell, N. Y. 1913. 

Immigration and the Future. FRANcES Kettor. Doran, N. Y. 
1920. 

A History of Emigration, from the United Kingdom to North 
America, 1763-1912. STANLEY C. JoHNSON. Dutton, N. Y. 
IQI4. 

The Races of Europe, a Soctological Study. Wuti1AmM Z. 
Rrptey. Appleton, N. Y. tIogt1o. 


Io 


IMMIGRATION rr 





Race and Nationality. JoHN OAKEsMITH. W. Heinemann, 
London. 1919. i 

The Rising Tide of Color. LotHrop Stopparp. Scribner, N. Y. 
1920. 

The Passing of the Great Race, or The Racial Basis of Euro- 
pean History. Mapison Grant. Scribner, N. Y. 1916. 

*A Constructive Immigration Policy. Maurice R. Davie. Yale 
University Press. 10923. 

**The Racial History of Man. Rotanp B. Dixon. Scribner, 
Dany 201023. 

*The Immigrant and the Community. Grace AxppottT. Century 
Roa Naire. 1017. 

On Becoming an American. Horace J. Brinces. Marshall 
Jones, Boston. 19109. 

America’s Race Heritage. CLINToN StoppArp Burr. National 
Historical Society. 1922. - 

Democracy and Assimilation. Juttus DRAcHSLER. Macmillan, 
N. Y. 1920. 

Intermarriage in New York City. <A statistical study of the 
amalgamation of European peoples. JuLttus DRACHSLER. 
Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. Ig19. ~ 

*Man Past and Present. A. G. KEANE. Revised by A. H. 
Quiccin and A. C. Happon. Macmillan, N. Y. 10921. 

*Culture and Ethnology. R. H. Lowe. Boni & Liveright, 
Neacy 2s 021: 

Some Aspects of Italian Immigration. Dr. ANTONIO STELLA. 
Putnam, N. Y. 1924. 

*Immigration. Select Documents and Case Records. EDITH 
AssoTT. University of Chicago Press. 1924. 

Our European Ancestors. Eva Marca Tappan. Houghton 
Mifflin Co., Boston. 1918. 


Maps 
CoNTINENTAL 


New Map of Europe. WHersert ApvotpHus Mitter. Oberlin, 
Ohio. 1918. 15 cents. 

Races of Europe. Nat. Geog. Mag., supplement, Dec., 1918. 
Washington, D. C. The best inexpensive racial map of 
Europe. 


12 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Map of New Europe. Rand, McNally & Co., N. Y. 1919. 
Liberty Map of New Europe. Funk & Wagnalls, N. Y. 19109. 
Peace Map of Europe. Rand, McNally & Co., N. Y. 25 cents. 
Large Map of Asia and Europe. Nat. Geog. Mag., Washington, 

DiC TO2t. 

Map of Europe in 1922 after the Treaties of Versailles, St. 
Germain, Neutlly, Trianon, and Sevres. In the Westermann 
Classical and Historical Series. Rand, McNally & Co., N. Y. 
1924. 

Maps of Europe reconstructed after the World War: 

New Hand-Map of Europe. [Illustrating territorial changes 
since 1914. Ed. by Grorce Puiuip, F. R. G. S. Under the 
auspices of the League of Nations Union. George Philip 
& Son, Ltd. 32 Fleet Street, E. C., London. 1924. 

The New World. Isatan Bowman. World Book Co.,, 
Yonkers, N. Y. 1921. Revised edition, 1924. Contains 215 
maps showing new political boundaries. 

Map of the Languages of Europe and the Near East. Edited by 
Morris JAstTrow, Jr. Rand, McNally & Co., N. Y. 1919. 


INDIVIDUAL COUNTRIES 


ALBANIA. The New Map of Europe. See above. 
ARMENIA. Lit. Digest, April 2, 1921. 
Cuina. Nat. Geog. Mag., May, 1921. 
FINLAND. “New Republic of Finland.” Lit. Digest, March 5, 
1921. 
Greece. “The New Kingdom of Greece.” Lit. Digest, Dec. 15, 
1920. 
Huncary (Magyar). “The Hungarian People’s Republic.” Lit. 
Digest, Nov. 13, 1920. 
Itaty. “New Italy.” Lit. Digest, Jan. 22, 1921. 
Japan. Large Map of Asia. See above. 
Mexico. Nat. Geog. Mag., 1914. 
Latvia, EstuontA, and LirnuaniA, “New Nations of the Baltic.” 
Lit. Digest, Aug. 22, 1922. 
PortuGaL. Nat. Geog. Mag., Nov., 1922. Washington, D. C. 
Roumania. “The New and Greater Roumania.” Lit. Digest, 
Dec. II, 1920. 


IMMIGRATION 13 


Suavic LANDs: 
Eastern 
Russia. “Russia Today.” (Map and statistics) Foreign Af- 
fairs, Sept., 1922. 
Ukraine. “New Map of Europe and the Ukraine.” Current 
History, May, 1922. 
Northern 
Czecho-Slovakia. “Czecho-Slovakia and Its People.” M. S. 
STANOYEVICH. Geog. Review, July, 1919. 
Poland. “The New Republic of Poland.” Lit. Digest, Feb. 
19, 1921. 
Southern 
Jugoslavia. “Jugoslavia.” Current History, Nov., 1922. 
Bulgaria. “New Bulgaria.” Lit. Digest, Nov. 27, 1920. 
Spain. “Dark Days in Sunny Spain.” Lit. Digest, June 11, 1921. 


The Immigrant and American Life 
AMERICANIZATION StTupIes. Ed. by A. T. Burns. Carnegie 

Corporation. Harper & Bros., N. Y. 

*America Via the Neighborhood. JoHN DANIELS. 1920. 

*Old World Traits Transplanted. Ropert E. Park and 
Herpert A, Mitrer. A remarkably enlightening study of 
the immigrant mind. 1921. 

Schooling of the Immigrant. FRANK V. THOMPSON. 1920. 

A Stake in the Land. Peter A. SPEEK. 1921. 

Immigrant Health and the Community. MicHart M. Davis, 
Jr. 1921. 

New Homes for Old. S. P. BRECKENRIDGE. 1921. 

Americans by Choice. JoHN P. GavitT. 1922. 

The Immigrant Press and Its Control. Rosert E. Park. 


1922. 

The Immigrant’s Day in Court. Kate HoLtapAy CLAGHORN. 
1923. 

Adjusting Immigrant and Industry. Wuitt1AM M. LEISERSON. 
1924. 


*Americanization. Emory E. Bocarpus. University of So. 
California Press, Los Angeles, Cal. 19109. 

Americanization. WiNTHROoP TaLtsot. H. W. Wilson Co., 
N. Y. 1920. Second edition. 

*Teadership of the New Americans. ARCHIBALD McCuure, 
Doran, N. Y. 1916. 


14 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Americans by Adoption. JosEPpH Husspanp. Atlantic Monthly 
Press. 1920. 

Americanizing a City. National Americanization Committee, 
N. Y. tIg915. An account of methods used by the Detroit 
Board of Education and Chamber of Commerce in work with 
foreigners. 

*The Immigrant and the Community. Grace Axppott. Century 
COS VUNauy seiSOL7, 

Imnugration and Labor. The Economic Aspects of European 
Immigration to the United States. Isaac A. HourwicnH. 
Huebsch, N. Y. 1922. 

The New and Old Immigrant on the Land. A Study of Ameri- 
canization and the Rural Church. C. LutHer Fry. Doran, 
Nu ¥ ero2e. 

Child Labor and the Welfare of Children in an Anthracite Coal- 
mining District. U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children’s Bureau 
Publication 106. 

The School and the Immigrant. H. A. Mirter. Cleveland Edu- 
cational Survey. Cleveland Foundation, Cleveland, Ohio. 

*Up Stream. Lupwic LrewitsoHn. Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 

*The Making of an American. Jacop A. Ris. Macmillan, 
NOGY Onc GOT. 

*From Alien to Citizen. E. A. STEINER. Revell, N. Y. 1904. 

How the Other Half Lives. Jacop A. Rus. Scribner, N. Y. 

*On Becoming an American. H. J. Briwces. Marshall Jones, 
Boston. 1919. 

“The Making of a Citizen.” Mary Antin. Alitlantic Monthly, 
Feb., 1912. 

American Democracy and Asiatic Citizenship. Smney L. 
Gutick. Scribner, N. Y. 1918. 

Aspects of Americanization. Epwarp Hate _ BIeRstTapt. 
Stewart, Kidd & Co., Cincinnati, 1922. 

How to Become a Citizen of the United States. Foreign Lan- 
guage Information Service, 119 W. 41st St., New York City. 
A 34-page pamphlet describing each step in the naturalization 
process and including facsimiles of the different forms re- 
quired. Available at 5 cents a copy in Czech, English, Finnish, 
German, Hungarian (Magyar), Italian, Jewish, Lithuanian, 
Polish, Russian, Serbo-Croat, Slovak, Slovene, and Ukrainian. 

What Every Emigrant Should Know. CrctLIA RAZzovskyY. 
Council of Jewish Women, 799 Broadway, New York City. 


IMMIGRATION 15 


1922. Book of simple, direct, and practical instructions for 
those leaving Europe. 10 cents a copy. 

Manual of the United States. The National Society of the 
Daughters of the American Revolution, N. Y. 1921. A 
manual for immigrants published in English, Italian, Magyar, 
Polish, Yiddish. 

Economic Survey of Pittsburgh. (Pa.) J. T. Hotpswortu. 
Pittsburgh. 1912. 

Industrial Conditions in Springfield. (Ill.) L. C. OpENCcRANTZ 
and Z. L. Potter. Russell Sage Foundation, N. Y. 1915. 

Is Your Latch String Out? RutH WALKINSHAW. Womans 
Press, N. Y. 1922. A pamphlet outlining the survey of a 
city’s foreign population. 35 cents. 

The Melting Pot. IsraEL ZANGWILL. Macmillan, N. Y. 19009. 

With Poor Immigrants to America. STEPHEN GRAHAM. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1914. 

Broken Wall. Epwarp A. STEINER. Revell, N. Y. IgII. 

Introducing the American Spirit. Epwarp A. STEINER. Revell, 
Weext LOTS; 

Confessions of a Hyphenated American. Epwarp A, STEINER. 
Revell, N. Y. 1916. o. p. 

One Way Out. W. CarLteTton. Small, Maynard & Co., N. Y. 
1917. Out of print but found in libraries. 

We and Our Government. JEREMIAH W. JENKS and Rufus D. 
SmitH. American Viewpoint Society, N. Y. 1922. 

We and Our History. Apert BusHNELL Hart. American 
Viewpoint Society, N. Y. 1923. 

We and Our Work. JosepH FRENCH JoHNSON. American 
Viewpoint Society, N. Y. 1923. 

The Spirit of America. ANGELO Patri. American Viewpoint 
Society, N. Y. 1924. 


Plays and Pageants. Intended for Sunday Schools and Mis- 

sionary Societies. 

Alice’s House Warming. ANITA B. Ferris. Missionary Edu- 
cation Movement, N. Y. For children. 15 cents. 

Mother Church and New Americans. A. M. H. Burrows. The 
Book Store, 281 Fourth Ave., N. Y. For children. 25 cents. 

Friends Wanted, a Masque of Christian Americanization. F. R. 
Graves. The Book Store, 281 Fourth Ave., N. Y. A striking 
pageant play for adults. 25 cents. 


16 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


At Ellis Island. Crctt1a RazovsKy. Home Missions Council 
and Council of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, 
New York City. A play in two scenes, for adults. 15 cents. 

Sons of Strangers. A Masque for Friendly Souls. CLarice 
VALLETTE McCautey. Missionary Education Movement, 
N. Y. A pageant for adults. 50 cents. 


Religious Work with Immigrants 

*RACIAL Stupres. New American Series. Doran, N. Y. 1922. 
The Czecho-Slovaks in America. KENNETH D. MILLER. 

The Poles in America. Pau. Fox. 

The Russians and Ruthenians in America. JEROME DAYVIs. 
The Italians in America. Putttp M. Rose. 

The Greeks in America. J. P. XENIDEs. 

The Magyars in America. D. A. SoupeErRs. 

The Syrians in America. Puitie K. Hitti. 1924. 

*Christian Americanization. C. A. Brooks. Missionary Educa- 
tion Movement, N. Y. 19109. 

*Foreigners or Friends. THoMAs Burcess and others. Foreign- 
Born Americans Division, Dept. of Missions. 281 Fourth 
Ave., N. Y. 1921. 

The New Home Missions. H. Paut Dovucrass. Missionary 
Education Movement, N. Y. 1914. 

The Church and the Immigrant. GrorciA E. HARKNESS. 
Doratvm. 1 sels 

Through the Second Gate. C. A. Brooxs. American Baptist 
Home Missionary Society, N. Y. 1922. 

The Redemption of the City. CHarites H. Sears. Griffith and 
Rowland, Phila. Io911. 

Aliens or Americans. H. B. Grose. Missionary Education 
Movement, N. Y. 1906. 

The Redemption of the South End. (Boston.) E. C. E. 
Dorton. Abingdon Press, N. Y. 1015. 

Immigrant Forces. WutItLtAM P. SuHrtver. Missionary Educa- 
tion Movement, N. Y. 1913. 

Old Spain in New America. McLEAN and WILLIAMS. Associa- 
tion Press, N. Y. 10916. 

*Foreign Born Americans. 'THOMAS BurceEss. The Book Store, 
281 Fourth Ave., N. Y. 1920. 

Neighbors. W. C. Sturats, editor. The Book Store, 281 Fourth 
Ave. Noi Y 2 1910, 


IMMIGRATION 17 


Teaching English and Civics to Immigrants 

*Teaching English to the Foreign Born. H. H. GoLpBERGER. 
Bureau of Education, Washington, D. C. Bulletin No. 80. 
1919. A teacher’s handbook. 

*English for Coming Citizens. H. H. Gorppercer. Scribner, 
N. Y. 1921. Best available for men students. $1.00. 

*Second Book in English for Coming Citizens. H. H. Gorp- 
BERGER. Scribner, N. Y. 1921. $1.00. 

Foreigner’s Guide to English. Azniv BESHGETURIAN. World 
Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. 1914. 

English for Coming Americans. PETER Roperts. Association 
Press, N. Y. 10918. 

Stories and Songs for Teaching English. A book of first lessons. 
Mary Crark Barnes. Revell, N. Y. 1921. 

Teaching English to Aliens. WinTHRop Tatpot. U. S. Bureau 
of Education, Washington, D. C. Bulletin No. 39. 1918 A 
bibliography of text books, glossaries, dictionaries, and aids to 
librarians. 

Teaching of English and the Foreign-born Woman. MINNIE 
M. Newman. Womans Press, N. Y. 10922. The chapter 
headings are: The Pupil, The Teacher and Her Training, 
Methods and Materials, Matters of Administration, The Lan- 
guage. 35 cents. 

Thirty Home Lessons for Foreign-born Women. Service Citi- 
zens of Delaware. Americanization Bureau, Public Library 
Bldg. Wilmington, Del. 1922. 

Teacher's Manual on Civic Education for Immigrants. Ray- 
MOND FE. Cote. 

*Beginners English for Foreigners. Sara R. O’BRIEN. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1924. 

*Fnglish for Foreigners. Book One. Sara R. O’BRIEN. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1900. 

*English for Foreigners. Book Two. Sara R. O’BRIEN. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1912. 

Makers of America: Franklin, Washington, Jefferson, Lincoln. 
Emma L. Dana. The Immigrant Publication Society, 241 
Fifth Ave., N. Y. 1915 and 1923. Brief biographies in simple 
English. 

Citizenship Syllabus. A course of study and syllabus in civic 
training and naturalization for adult immigrants in evening 


18 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


schools. University of the State of New York Bulletin. 
Albany, Sept. 11, 1916. 

American Citizens and their Government. KENNETH COLE- 
GROVE. Abingdon Press, N. Y. 1921. 

English and Citizenship for Evening Elementary Schools. A 
course of study and syllabus. Board of Education, City of 
New York. 1922. 

Twenty Lessons in English for Non-English-Speaking Women. 
Outline lessons for illiterate foreign women. Harriet P. 
Dow. State Dept. of Education, Albany, N. Y. 

A Primer of Citizenship. Mrs. Recginatp DreKoven. Dutton, 
INGOY ee roes) 

*We and Our Government. JEREMIAH W. JENKs and Rurus D. 
SmitH. American Viewpoint Society, N. Y. 1923. 

First Steps in Americanization. MaAanoNEy and Hertiny. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 10918. 

Americanization and Citizenship. Hanson Harr WEBSTER. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 19109. 

Civics for New Americans. Hitt and Davis. Houghton Mifflin 
Co., Boston. 1015. 


Music of Immigrant Peoples 

Folk Songs of Many Peoples. Ed. by FtoreEnce Hupson Borts- 
FORD. Womans Press, N. Y. 
Vol. I contains 145 songs of the Bulgarian, Czechoslovakian, 
Esthonian, Finnish, Hungarian (Magyar), Jugoslavian, Lat- 
vian, Lithuanian, Polish, Russian, and Ukrainian peoples. 
Words in the original language with English versions ar- 
ranged in poetical form. Paper, $2.75. 
Vol. II contains 224 songs of the Irish, Scotch, Welsh, Belgian, 
Hollandish (Dutch), Swiss, German, Austrian, Danish, Nor- 
wegian, Swedish, Italian, Portuguese, Albanian, Greek, Rou- 
manian, Armenian, Syrian, Indian, Chinese, Japanese, African, 
Jewish, Hawaiian, Mexican, French Canadian, Latin American, 
Negro, and American Indian peoples. Paper, $3.50; cloth, 
$4.00. 

One Hundred Folk Songs of All Nations. Ed. by GRANVILLE 
Bantock. O. Ditson Co., Boston. 1911. 

Sixty Patriotic Songs of All Nations. Ed. by GRANVILLE 
Bantock. QO. Ditson Co., Boston. 1913. 


IMMIGRATION 19 


The Most Popular Songs of Patriotism. Winds, Hayden and 
Eldridge, N. Y. Original text and English translation. 

National Patriotic and Typical Airs of All Lands. Ed. by Joun 
Puitrp Sousa. H. Coleman, Phila. 

Cradle Songs of Many Nations. Ed. by KatTHERINE Davis. 
Clayton F. Summy Co., Chicago. 

Serly’s Hungarian Songs. Louis von SERty. Published by the 
author, 825 East 163rd St., N. Y. Original compositions and 
a collection of folk songs. 

Collection of Czech and Slovak Songs. Ed. by Cuaries M. H. 
ATHERTON. Published by Jan Hus Neighborhood House, 
N. Y. 1920. For Czecho-Slovak soldiers in camp. 

Twenty-two Bohemian Folk Songs. Translated, compiled, and 
published by Dr. Vincent Pisex, N. Y. 10912. 

Forty-four French Folk Songs and Variants. G. Schirmer, 
Ney: TOLO, 

Spanish-American Folk Songs. Collected by ELEANoR HaGuE. 
G. E. Stechert & Co, N. Y. 1917. English and Spanish 
texts. 

Spanish Folk Songs. Ed. by S. De Mapartaca. Houghton 
Mifflin Co., Boston. 1922. 


All the larger talking machine and piano player companies have 
excellent records of the folk songs and music of practically all the 
foreign countries. Catalogue may be secured upon application. 


Folk Dances and Games 
Children at Play in Many Lands. KATHERINE STANLEY HALL. 
Missionary Education Movement, N. Y. 1912. 
Guild of Play Book of Nattonal Dances. G. T. KimM™MIns. 
J. Curwen & Sons, Boston. 
Popular Folk Games and Dances. Mart R. Horer. A. Flanagan 
Co., Chicago. 1921. 
. Folk Dances and Singing Games. E1izaABetH BURCHENAL. 
G. Schirmer, N. Y. 1900. 
Folk Dances from Old Homelands. EtizApeth BURCHENAL. 
G. Schirmer, N. Y. 10922. 
Folk Dances of Czecho-Slovakia. Marjory CRANE GEARY. 
A. S. Barnes & Co., N. Y. 1922. 
Dancing Songs of the World. EpmMonstouNE DuNcAN. Bayley 
& Ferguson, London. 1915. 


20 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


“Christmas Games in French-Canada.” Canadian Magazine, 
Dec., 1901. Toronto. 

Folk Dances of Finland. Evizaseta BurcHENAL. G. Schirmer, 
ING OL 

“Hungarian Dance.” SHtude, Jan., 1915. Phila. 

National Costumes of the Slavic Peoples. Womans Press, N. Y. 
1920. 


Russian Costume Book. Louts Cuatir. Scribner, N. Y. 1921. 


Bibles and Bible Portions Available in Foreign Languages 


The following Bibles and Scripture portions may be had from 
The American Bible Society, Bible House, Astor Place, New 
York City. 


ENTIRE BIBLES 


Arabic Icelandic (Revised) 
Armenian (Ancient and Mod- Italian (Diodati) 
ern) Japanese 


Armeno-Turkish 

Bohemian, or Czech 

Bulgarian 

Chinese (Easy Wenli, Man- 
darin, Mandarin-Union Ver- 
sion, Roman-Canton Col- 
loquial, Canton Colloquial, 
Wenli-Union Version) 

Croatian 

Danish (Gothic) 

Dutch, or Hollandish 

Esthonian (Reval) 

Finnish (Gothic and Roman) 

French (Various versions and 
types) 

German (Martin Luther, Re- 
vised, and Unrevised) 

Greek (Modern) 

Hebrew (Old 
only ) 

Hungarian, or Magyar 


Testament 


Lettish (Livonia, Russia) 

Lithuanian (Roman and Gothic) 

Norwegian 

Persian 

Polish 

Portuguese (D’Almeida, 
zilian, and Revised) 

Roumanian (Roman) 

Russian 

Ruthenian (Slavonic Charac- 
ter ) 

Servian 

Slovenian 

Spanish (Valera, and Modern 
Version) 

Swedish 

Syriac (Modern) 

Turkish 

Ukrainian (See Ruthenian) 

Welsh 

Yiddish 


Bra- 


IMMIGRATION 21 


New TESTAMENT AND PoRTIONS 


Albanian (Gheg): New Testament. 

Arabic: Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; Psalms; Proverbs. 

Armenian (Ancient and Modern): Psalms; Psalms and Proverbs; 
Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Armeno-Turkish: New Testament; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; 
Acts. 

Bohemian (Czech): Psalms; New Testament; Matthew, Mark, 
Luke, John. 

Bulgarian: New Testament and Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, 
John. 

Chinese (Wenli-Union Version, Easy Wenli, Mandarin, Canton 
Colloquial, Wenli-Delegate’s Version): New Testament; Mat- 
thew, Mark, Luke, John; Acts. 

Croatian: New Testament; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Danish (Roman): New Testament. 

Dutch (Hollandish): New Testament; Matthew, Mark, Luke, 
John. 

Esthonian (Reval): New Testament and Psalms. 

Finnish (Gothic and Roman) : New Testament and Psalms. 

Flemish: New Testament; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

French (Various versions and types): New Testament; New 
Testament and Psalms; Gospels; Gospels and Acts; Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John; Acts. 

German (Martin Luther, Revised and Unrevised): New Testa- 
ment; Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; New Testament 
and Psalms. 

Greek (Modern): New Testament; Psalms; Proverbs; Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John. 

Hebrew (Delitzsch and Salkinson-Ginsburg): New Testament, 
Psalms. 

Hungarian (Magyar): New Testament; New Testament and 
Psalms; Mark, Luke, John. 

Icelandic: New Testament. 

Tiahan (Diodati): New Testament; New Testament and Psalms; 
Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Japanese: New Testament; New Testament and Psalms; Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John. 

Korean: New Testament; New Testament and Psalms; Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John; Acts. 


22 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Kurdish: Gospels; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Lettish (Livonia, Russia): New Testament and Psalms. 

Lithuanian (Roman): New Testament; New ‘Testament and 
Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Norwegian: New Testament; New Testament and Psalms; Mat- 
thew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Persian: New Testament. 

Polish: New Testament; New Testament and Psalms; Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John. 

Portuguese (D’Almeida and Revised): New Testament; New 
Testament and Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; Acts. 

Roumanian (Roman): New Testament; New Testament and 
Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Russian: New Testament; New Testament and Psalms; Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John. 

Ruthenian (Slavonic Character): New Testament; Psalms; Mat- 
thew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Servian: New Testament and Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Slavic: New Testament; John. 

Slovak (Gothic): New Testament; Gospels; Matthew, Mark, 


Luke, John. 
Slovenian: New Testament and Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, 
John. 


Spanish (Revised Valera and Modern Version) : New Testament; 
Proverbs; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; Acts; Psalms and 
Gospels; Gospels; Psalms. One-cent edition of each of Gospels 
and Proverbs (Revised Valera). 

Swedish (Gothic and Roman): New Testament; New Testament 
and Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; Acts. 

Syriac (Ancient and Modern): New Testament and Psalms; 
Psalms; New Testament. 

Turkish: New Testament; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 

Ukrainian. (See Ruthenian.) 

Welsh: New Testament; New Testament and Psalms; Luke. 

Yiddish: Old Testament; New Testament; New Testament and 
Psalms; Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. 


IMMIGRATION 23 





BILINGUAL PoRTIONS 


English and another language in parallel columns. 


Albanian: Mark 

Bohemian, or Czech: Luke 

Bulgarian: Matthew, Luke 

Chinese (Mandarin) : New Tes- 
tament; Matthew; Mark; 
Luke; John; Acts; and Can- 
ton Colloquial 

Croatian: Luke 

Danish: New Testament 

Dutch, or Hollandish: New 
Testament 

French: New Testament; Mark 

German: New Testament 

Greek: New Testament 

Hungarian, or Magyar: Mat- 
thew, Luke 


Italian: New Testament; Mat- 
thew; Acts 

Lithuanian: Mark, Luke 

Polish: Matthew; Luke 

Portuguese: New Testament 

Roumanian: Luke 

Russian: Luke 

Ruthenian: New Testament; 
Matthew 

Servian: Mark; Luke 

Spanish: New Testament 

Swedish: New Testament 

Welsh: New Testament 

Yiddish: Matthew 


Books of Prayers Familiar to Immigrant Peoples 


Small booklets containing prayers carefully selected from the 
ritual of the dominant Christian church in the respective lands 
have been published in inexpensive form for use among the sick 
and aged in hospitals and homes. The sick and aged can only 
receive solace from their religion in forms long-time endeared to 
them, hence the inclusion in this list of portions from the Roman 
Catholic ritual. These booklets may be had from William Green, 
122 East 19th Street, New York City, at 15 cents per copy. 

Armenian-English. From the Armenian Gregorian ritual. 24 pp. 


Finnish-English. From the Finnish Lutheran church ritual. 
26 pp. 

Greek-English. From the Eastern Orthodox (Greek) ritual. 
24 pp. 


Italian-English. From the Protestant Episcopal ritual. 
Also a Roman Catholic edition. 

Magyar (Hungarian)-English. From the Hungarian Reformed 
ritual. 24 pp. 

Polish-English. From the Roman Catholic ritual. 20 pp. 

Roumanian-English. From the Roman Catholic ritual. 24 pp. 

Swedish-English. From the Lutheran ritual. 30 pp. 


30 pp. 


24 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Foreign Language Periodicals in the United States 


Albanian ace geie soe I Korean! suiaanceneae . 
Arabic and Syrian...... 9 Ladino |. «soe 3 
XPITICTIAIE WPL lasts Ree eine 7 Lettish: i. .i 2, eae ee I 
Belgian-Flemish ....... 2 *Lithvanian )),4.5cene ee 26 
Bulgarian: iouas, sent I *Norwegian ......0sce 28 
CHInesei on asin hers 8 *Polish: (2. ee 76 
MC Poatiane acs uh one gets 20 Portuguese .\.. cs )enee 23 
eCrechi test vs owe eo tures 82 Roumanian 7s. 32 eee eee 3 
ME PANISIL: Hest CO cratyineta eraies 19 *Russian (includes Car- 
utente teas aceite 15 patho-Russian and 
Hisperanto ee a ete I Rusin) © si. sean 28 
Esthoniah econ. crews I *Serbiaty,!s:.\):.sae eae ies ee 10 
PFINNISH ety geeatase ears ehky 21 *Slovak 5 \'c. {hae ane 39 
BPenChiy eos eae ie ale 48 *Slovetie’s. oh. eee 13 
W(Seririaiy Ns Lemay git ae 228 Spanish). diiechwnan nee 85 
Creede soe oye akan wens 35 *Swedish. . 300 se amen 54 
FIGHT EW Hise aay ie ae ae I *Ukrainian) 9)... sues 15 
* HH impariania sew ales aa 43 Welsh '.2:\0s Sees ate 2 
Mitalian ws eh waicsicte eset 144 — 
TVADATICSES Jeanie ae he aoe 17 ‘Total > 7.) eee 1,144 
PT WISE Ge OY Cine wha aimee ait 34 


Sources: Ayres, 1923, Directory of Foreign Language Market 
and mailing lists of the Foreign Language Information Service. 
This information is the best available to date (March, 1924) on 
foreign language publications. Those starred are authenticated 
by the Foreign Language Information Service. 


THE ALBANIANS 25 


THE ALBANIANS 


Number in Albania and Other Lands 


MMS Ue cl wide ees hide lls ow cee ike emai emee 831,877 
PeUmUTIa ONC /Oicily (Pre-War) si cecce cece cssseaeccie’ 81,000 
UME REE MIG Set ts ae Sic aaes Sickie Unwclhas wing ae eahlame 480,000 


Religious Affiliations in Albania (1921) 


ETE Ort tir Se aleial sid s Wid alcie'e oes sree Bee Ooh 584,675 
BEI ETHOCO 10 A Dalitall ). ss siv lo vc ce bee Selene eels 158,215 
RMR EIR Me oss t alah Walalae'cka ci's-@ e's wle v's e by ccateieune 88,087 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 5,608; born in U. S., 818; total, 6,426 (m.t.). 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (m.t.) Mass., 2,354; Pa., 750; N. Y., 4906; Ohio, 456; 
Maine, 451; Mich., 274; Mo., 216; Conn., 192. 
Cities: (m.t.) Worcester, Mass., 596; Boston, 349; New Bed- 
ford, Mass., 319; Philadelphia, 298; Jamestown, N. Y., 2373 
St. Louis, 206; Detroit, 173; Akron, 138; New York City, 108. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches stons ship Schools ment 
eOLIBGMINOLth. «2... cued es I 
omrrematiOnal °... 6 s.30 sic I 68 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

** Albania, the Master Key of the Near East. C. A. Daxko 
(Albanian). E. L. Grimes Co., Boston. 1919. 

*Albania, Past and Present. C. A. CHexKrest (Albanian). 
Macmillan Co., New York. 19109. 

*High Albania. Mary ExizasetH DurHAM. Edward Arnold, 
London, 1909. 

*Albamia. Article in Enc. Br. by J. D. BourcuHirr. 

The History of the Balkan Peninsula. FERDINAND SCHEVILL. 
Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. 1922. (Revision in 
preparation. ) 


26 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 
Albania and the League. H. CHARLES Woop. Contemporary 
Review, January, 1922, London. 
Program of the New Albanian Government. An Albanian. 
Current History, January, 1922, N. Y. 
Albania, the Foundling State of Europe. W. Peacock. Apple- 
ton, N. Y. 1914. 


Literature about the Group 


The Peaks of Shala (Albania). Rost Wiper Lane. Harper 
& Bros., N. Y. 1923. 


Status of the Group in America 
Our Albanian Population. Literary Digest, October 18, 1919. 


THE ARMENIANS 


Number in Armenia and Other Lands 


Armenta’)! (Russia). yeas cue wee vis ee eine co a ere nee 1,214,391 
Armenia, (Turkey)! sil W susie s wees scale gn meee 2,000,000 
Other lands gee eG A ia re Not known 


Religious Affiliations in Armenia 
Chiefly Armenian Gregorian. 
Roman Catholic (Uniat). 
Protestant (Congregational). 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 37,647; born in U. S., 15,193; total, 52,840 (m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921 to 1923: 14,235. 
Distribution: Urban, 30,307 (f.b.) ; rural, 6,321. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (m.t.)) Mass., 13,204; Cal.,’ 10,112; (No Y¥av70osaou ee 
3548; N.) J. 3,519; Mich. 3,175; BR. Ly 2,o5or mili seems 
Cities: (m.t.) New York, 4,700; Fresno, Cal., 2,138; Boston, 
2,007; Worcester, Mass.., 2,012; Providence, R. IL, 1,921; 
Philadelphia, 1,907; Detroit, 1,692; West Hoboken, N. J., 
1,074. 


THE ARMENIANS 27 





Number in Canada (1921): 665 (f.w.s.). 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Ontario, 508; Quebec, 119. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enyrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Morerceational |.......... 6 16 9 1,623 9 goo 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 2 55 2 30 
Presbyterian, U.S.A. ....... 4 I 366 4 435 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

*Armenia and the Armemans. K. ASLAN, Macmillan, N. Y. 
1920, 

*Armenia (2 vols). H. F. B. Lyncnw. Longmans, Green and 
NOAM. ¥ 6.) TOOT. . OL p. 

Treatment of Armenians in the Turkish Empire (English Blue 
Book). JAMES Bryce. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1917. o. p. 

Armenia, a Martyr Nation. M. C. GAMBRELIAN. Revell, N. Y. 

The Tragedy of Armema. BERTHA PapziaNn. Pilgrim Press, 
Boston. 1918. 

The Blackest Page of Modern History. HeErsert A. GIBBONS. 
Putnam’s, N. Y. 1916. o. p. 

The History of the Balkan Peninsula. FERDINAND SCHEVILL. 
Harcourt, Brace and Co., N. Y. 1922. 

Armenia. E. M. Biiss, et al. Schaff, Hertzog Enc. 

The Red Rugs of Tarsus. HetEN DAVENPORT GIBBONS. Cen- 
tury Co., N. Y. 1917. 

Memories of a Turkish Statesman (1913-1919). AHMED JEMAL. 
Hutchinson & Co., London. 1922. | 

Armenia: Past and Present; a study and a forecast. W. L. 
WiiuraAmMs. P. S. King & Son, Ltd., London. 1916. 

Armenian Atrocities; the Murder of a Nation. A. J. TOYNBEE. 
Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1915. 

The Armenian Awakening: A History of the Armenian Church 
(1820-1860). Lron Arper. University of Chicago Press. 


Literature about the Group 

The Eye of Zeitoon. Tatzsot Munpy. Bobbs, Merrill Co., In- 
dianapolis. 1920. 

Archag, the Little Armenian. C. H. Scunapps. Dutton, N. Y. 


28 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Our Little Armenian Cousin. M. H. Wane. L. C. Page, Bos- 
ton. I905. 

An Armenian Princess. (Tale of peasant life.) Epcar JAMES 
BANK. The Gorham Press, Boston. 1914. 

Through Armenia on Horseback. Gro. H. Hepwortu. Dut- 
ton, N. Y. 1808. 

Handbook for Asia Minor. JoHN Murray. Scribner’s, N. Y. 

Travel and Politics in Armenia. N. E. and H. Buxton. Mac- 
millan. I914. 0. p. 

Armenia and the Armenians. (Illus.) H. D. Jenxins. Nat. 
Geog. Mag., October, 1915. 

Ararat. Hastings Enc. of Religion and Ethics. Scribner, N. Y. 


Status of the Group in America 

*The Armenians in America. M. V. Matcotm. Pilgrim Press, 
Boston. I919. o. p. 

Old Armenia in New America. Survey, May 6, 1916. 

Armenians in the United States. Lit. Digest, Jan. 4, 1919. 

An Armenian in America. AGHAVANIE YEGHENIAN, New Re- 
public, June 20, 1921. 

Armenians in America. Outlook, Feb. 25, 1920. 


Autobiography by a Member of the Group 
The Dancer of Shamahka. ARMEN OHANIAN. Dutton, N. Y. 
1923. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Literature: 

Armemian Classics. W.D.P. Buss. Bookman, April, 1920. 

Armenian Legends and Poems. Z. C. Boyaytan. Dutton, N. Y. 

Armenian Poems. Tr. by Atice Stone BLACKWELL. Atlantic 
Printing Co., Boston. 1917. 

Armenian Literature. Ropert Arnot. The Colonial Press, Lon- 
don. 1901. 

The Church of Armenia (Part VI). BisHop MALACHTA 
ORMANIAN. Faith Press, London. 1920. 

The Golden Maiden and Other Folk and Fairy Tales Told in 
Armenia. A. G, SEKLEMIAN. Helman-Taylor Co., Cleve- 
land. 1878. 


THE AUSTRIANS 29 


THE AUSTRIANS 


Number in Austria and Other Lands 
6,428,336. 


Religious Affiliations in Austria (Present Territory in 1910) 


OTE, SOON TS IS oT i Cd ee 94.11% 
Ah NS AA ag a OE et a a a ly A 2.99 Yo 
RMN TENP EMRE tay fee che kyr EI! Gattis ecg ts ulnl ealgit beers oe 2.60% 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 575,627 (post-war Austria); 3,129,708 (f.w.s.) 
(pre-war Austria). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 15,825. 
Distribution: Urban, 431,670 (f.b.) ; rural, 143,957 (4.b.) 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (f.b.) (post-war) N. Y., 151,172; Pa., 122,755; Ohio, 
48,073; Ill., 46,457; N. J., 36,917; Mich., 22,004; Wis., 19,641; 
Cal., 13,266; Conn., 12,6909; Minn., 11,550; Ind., 9,100; Mo., 
8,676; Mass., 8,008; Wash., 6,404; Texas, 6,441. 

Cities: (f.b.) (post-war) New York City, 126,739; Chicago, 
30,491; Cleveland, 15,228; Philadelphia, 13,387; Detroit, 
10,674; Pittsburgh, 10,072; Newark, N. J., 7,807; Milwaukee, 
5,906; St. Louis, 5,587; Akron, O., 5,344. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 107,671. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Sask., 30,738; Man., 31,035; Alta., 19,430; 
Ont., 11,790; B. C., 2,003; Que., 1,901. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Winnipeg, 6,785; Edmonton, 1,734; Toronto, 
1,175; Montreal, 1,123; Portage la Prairie, 981; Hamilton, 
872; Regina, 762; Port Arthur, 598; Sault Ste. Marie, 548. 


Protestant Work Among 
See The Germans. 


30 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

History of Austria-Hungary. L. P. M. Lecer. Tr. by Mrs. 
BrrKsecK Hirt, J. D. Morris, Phila. 1907. 

Franz Joseph and His Times. Str Horace Rumporp. Apple- 
ton, N. Y. 1900. 

The Hapsburg Monarchy. H. W. Steep. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1919. (4th ed.) 

Austria of the Austrians. L. KELLNER. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1914. 

Europe Since 1815. C. D. Hazen. Holt, N. Y. 1923 (2nd ed, 
2 vols.). 

Austria-Hungary. G. Drace. Dutton, N. Y. 1900. 

Austria-Hungary: the Polyglot Empire. W.VoN SCHIERBRAND. 
Stokes: Nive aor 7) orp. 

Modern Europe. C. D. Hazen. Holt, N. Y. 1920, 

Modern European History. C. D. Hazen. Holt, N. Y. 1919. 

The New Old-World. T. H. Dickinson. Dutton, N. Y. 1923. 

Austria: Her People and Homelands. JAMES BAKER. John 
Lane, N. Y. ‘19013. 0. p. 

History of Modern Europe—1878-1919. G. P. Goocu. Henry 
Holt & Co., N. Y. 1923. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 
Life of the Emperor Francis Joseph. F.H. Gripstr. Putnam’s, 
Nii 1OTAs 
Maria Theresa. M. M. Morrat. Dutton, N. Y. 10911. 


Literature about the Group 
Austrian Life in Town and Country. F. H. E. Parmer. Put- 
nam’s, N. Y. 1903. 
Franz Grillparzer and the Austrian Drama. Gustav POLLAK. 
Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
Peasant Art in Austria and Hungary. Ed. by CHARLES 


Hoitmes. Costumes, craftwork, beautifully illustrated. 
Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. Ig1t. 


THE AUSTRIANS 31 


Music: 
CoMPOSERS 
Haydn, Mozart, Schubert, Johann Strauss, Oscar Strauss, 
Pleyel. 
VIOLINISTS 
Rappoldi, Herz, Schoberlechner, Fritz Kreisler, Erika Morini 
(semi-Italian parentage). 


Science: 
SURGERY 
Adolph Lorenz. 


Literature: 

Works of FERDINAND RAIMUND (dramatist). 

Works of FRANZ GRILLPARZER: 
Ahnfrau. Holt, N. Y. 1907. 
Der Arme Spielman. Heath, N. Y. 1905. 
Konig Ottokars gluck und ende. Holt, N. Y. 1g10. 
Traum ein Leben. Heath, N. Y. 1Ig02. 
Libussa. Oxford. 10916. 

Works of PETER ROSEGGER: 
The Forest Schoolmaster. Putnam, N. Y. Igor. 
The Earth and the Fullness Thereof. Putnam, N. Y. 1902. 
I, N. R. 1.: a Prisoner's Story of the Cross. 

Works of Marit Esner-ESCHENBACH : 
Krambambuli, American Book Co., N. Y. 
Freitherren von Genperlein. Heath, N. Y. 1808. 
Lotti, die uhrmacherin. Holt, N. Y. 1908. 
Man of the World. Badger, Boston. 1912. o. p. 

Works of Lupwic ANZENGRUBER. 

Works of ARTHUR SCHNITZLER: 
Anatole. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 
Professor Bernhardi. Paul Elder & Co., San Francisco, 1913. 
The Lonely Way. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 
Liebelet. Sergel, Chicago. 10913. 
Der Weg ins Freie, Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 
Lebendige Stunden. (Living Hours.) Badger, Boston. 1913. 

O. Dp. 

Reigen. (Hands Around.) Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 1918. 
Dr. Graesler. Seltzer, N. Y. 

Works of Herman Baur. 

Works of Kart SCHONHERR. 


32 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Works of RicHArD BEHR-HoFFMAN. 
Works of JAcoB WASSERMANN: 

Christian Wahnschaffe. 

Kaspar Hauser. 

Die Juden von Zirndorf. 

Das Gansemannlein. (The Goose Man.) Harcourt, Brace & 

Coy Nye 1023; 

Der Wendekries. 

The World’s Illusion. Harcourt, Brace & Co., N. Y. 1923. 
Works of Huco HoFFMANSTHAL (poet) : 

Jedermann. A. M. Robertson, San Francisco. 1917. 

Titians Tod. Four Seas Co., Boston. I914. 

Der Tod und der Tor. R. G. Badger, Boston. 1914. 


THE BELGIANS 


Number in Belgium and Other Lands (1920) 
7,402,455. 


Religious Affiliations in Belgium 
Chiefly Roman Catholic. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 62,687; born in U. S., 59,900; total, 122,686 
(f.w.s.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 5,528. 
Distribution: Urban, 73,873; rural, 48,903. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.) IIl., 19,606; Mich., 18,581; Wis., 14,138; Pa., 
9,530; N. Y., 7,830; Ind., 4,007; Minn., 4,882; N. J., 4,144; 
Ohio, 3,883; Cal., 3,740. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Detroit, 9,350; Chicago, 4,975; New York, 
4,342; Green Bay, Wis., 3,539; Joliet, Ill., 2,441; Paterson, 
N19 501,370. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 20,234. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: Man., 5,320; Sask., 3,477; Que., 3,284; Ont., 3,175; 
Alta., 2,590. 


THE BELGIANS 33 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches SIONS ship Schools ment 
Protestant Episcopal ....... a! 251 3 44 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

A History of Belgium (From the Roman Invasion to the Present 
Day). Emire CAMMAERTS. Appleton, N. Y. 10921. 

De Bello Gallico. Juttus C#Sar. 

History of the Belgian People. Cuas. F. Horne. International 
Historical Society, 171 Madison Avenue, N. Y. 1917. 

Belgium of the Belgians. D. C. Bourcer. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1916. 

Belgium (2 vols.). Brann WuitLocK. Appleton, N. Y. 19109. 

Belgian Democracy: its Early History. HENRI PireENNE. Long- 
mans, Green & Co., N. Y. I915. 

Belgium. J. pEC. MAcDonneELL. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 
IQI4. 0. p. 

Belgium. R. C. K. Ensor. Williams & Norgate, London. 1915. 
(Home University Library.) | 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

Father Damien, the Apostle of the Lepers. P. TAvvet. 
Benziger, N. Y. 

The Life of His Majesty, King Albert. J. pEC. MACDoNNELL. 
ptgnKes) IN.) ¥." IONS.” 0.) Ds 

Leaders to Liberty. H. M. B. Wave. Pp. 1-62. Little, Brown 
& Co., Boston. 

Cardinal Mercier’s Own Story. D. F. F. Mercier. Doran, 
N. Y. 1920. 


Literature about the Group 

Belgian Life in Country and Town. D.C. Boutcer. Putnam’s, 
N. Y. 1904. 

Belgium, Old and New, Gero. WHARTON Epwarps. Penn Pub. 
oyte Dtla.. 1020. 

The Spell of Belgium. I. Anverson. L. C. Page, Boston. 
IQI5. 

Belgium: the Land of Art. Witi1AmM E .iot Grirris. Hough- 
ton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1912. 


34 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Our Little Belgian Cousin. BLANCHE MANSFIELD. L. C. Page & 
Co., Boston. 


Status of the Group in America 
United States and Belgium. M. Durourney. Rev. of Re- 
views, Nov., 1921. 
The Story of the Walloons. (The first permanent settlers in 
New York and the United States.) Wurit1aAm E riot GriFFis. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1923. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
PAINTING 
Rubens, Brouwer, Van Dyck, Meunier, Teniers, Matsys, Van 
der Weyden, Verhagen. 


Music: 
VIOLINISTS 
Vieuxtemps, Leonnard, Ysaye. 


Literature: 
Belgian Fairy Tales. W.E. Grirris. T. Y. Crowell Co., N. Y. 
Belgian Poems. E. CAMMAErTS. Lane, N. Y. I915. o. p. 
New Belgian Poems. E. CAMMAgErTS. Lane, N. Y. 1916. o. p. 
Flemish Legends. CHARLES De Coster. F. A. Stokes, N. Y. 
1920. 
The Literature of the Belgians. CHARLES C. CLARK. 
Some Modern Belgian Poets. F. Oxivero, in Poet Lore, Sept., 


1920, 
Contemporary Belgian Literature. J. BatHett. Stokes, N. Y. 
IQI5. 0. D- 
Christmas Tales of Flanders. JEAN DEBosscHERE. Dodd, Mead 
& Co. N. Y. 


Works of Mauric—E MAETERLINCK: 
The Betrothal. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 
The Blue Bird. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 
Pelléas and Mélisande. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 
The Cloud that Lifted and The Power of the Dead, Century 
Co., N. Y.) 1923. 


THE BULGARIANS 35 


THE BULGARIANS 


Number in Bulgaria (1920) 
4,203,000. 


Religious Affiliations in Bulgaria 


Pascer rnodox, (bulgarian i.e. ik ee cane seems 3,500,000 
TIME ALTA gs Accs oie Rees iO eit VARS cela Vigne ate abe 30,000 
co AAS pa aE oI NS 2 a Cd MM ca 6,000 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 12,853 (m.t.); born in U. S., 1,567; total, 14,420 
(f.w.s.—m.t.). 
Net decrease, 1921-1923: 3,017. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s—m.t.) Ohio, 3,418; Mich., 2,067; IIl., 1,352; 
Ind., 1,008; Pa., 1,005; N. Y., 655. 
Cities: (f.w.s—m.t.) Detroit, 1,147; Toledo, 770; Chicago, 
496. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 1,765. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: Ont., 1,378; Sask., 88; Alta., 80. 


Protestant Work Among 
Presbyterian, Canada. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Bulgaria and Her People. Witt S. Monror, L. C. Page, 
Boston. 1914. 

The Black Sheep of the Balkans. LrtaAnp Buxton. Nisbet 
& Co., London. 1920. 

The Turk and His Lost Provinces (Chaps. 9, 10, 11). WILLIAM 
Every Curtis. Revell, N. Y. 1903. o. p. 

Bulgaria: its Problems and Politics. Gero. C. Locio. Doran, 
Merk AUIGIS, «0. ps 

History of the Balkan Peninsula. FERDINAND SCHEVILL. Har- 
court, Brace and Co., N. Y. 1922. 


36 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Czar Ferdinand and His People. JoHN McDonatp. Stokes, 
Nee TOLSs es oD» 

Bulgaria and Macedonia. JAMeEs T. Bourcuier, Enc. Br. (11th 
ed.). 

Truth about Bulgaria. STEPHEN GRAHAM. Eng, Rev., Nov., 
IQI5. 

The Balkans. Nevitt Forses. Oxford Univ. Press. 1917. 

Our Allies and Enemies in the Near East. Jean Victor Bates. 
Chapman & Hall, Ltd., London. 1918. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 
M. Stambouloff (Stephen). A. G. H. Beaman. F. W. Warne 
& Co. N. Y. 1895. 


Literature about the Group 

Bulgaria and its Women. Hester D. JENKINS. Nat. Geog. 
Mag., April, 1915, Washington, D. C. 

Our Little Bulgarian Cousin. CLARK Winstow. L. C. Page, 
Boston. I913. 

Macedonia, its Races and their Future (8 vols.). H. N. 
BraitsFrorD. Methuen, London. 1906. 

Forty Years in Constantinople. Gro. WASHBURN, Pres. of 
Robert College. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. 

Bulgaria, the Peasant State. Nat. Geog. Mag., Nov., 1908. 

A Woman in the Balkans. WiNiFRED Gorpon. Hutchinson, 
London. 1916. 


Status of the Group in America 

Bulgarians in America. PETER Roperts. Survey, Nov. 23, 
1913. 

Bulgarians in America. T. J. Lacey. Living Church, Nov. 
23, 1912. 

Bulgarians in Chicago. Grace Axssotr. Survey, Jan. 8, 1909. 

Bulgarians in Granite City, Ill. Survey, Feb. 1, 1913. 

Bulgarians at Home. B.C. Marsu. Survey, Jan., 1900. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
Pages from the Autobiography of a Bulgarian Insurgent. 
ZACHARY STOYANOFF. Tr. by M. W. Porter. E. W. Arnold, 
London. 10915. 


THE CHINESE 37 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
Early Bulgarian Art. E. D. Firov (Illus.). P. Haupt, Berne, 
Switzerland. 19109. 


Literature: 

The Shade of the Balkans. Pub. by David Nutt, London, 1904. 
(Includes “The Shade of the Balkans,’ by Henry BERNARD, 
and “The Folk Song of the Bulgars,’ by PancHo SLAVEIKOV.) 

Under the Yoke. Ivan Vazov. Wm. Heinemann, London. 


THE CHINESE 


Number in China and Other Lands (1920) 


Ree MEE een Nat Ue ie lie cant Oba dares chloe 375,377,000 
MRRP NTS APP Co meN OMe Ty igmeNd ty ky Su MAT 197,300 
PaeEN EMR L a, NAG ahs Sia Re dhs Gog gu IW b's )a ae eek eh oe 134,600 
MME IC eNE ahha certain etsy aways GLawan ees 1,023,500 
RETRO TY ve StU ay Sioa Gk ee alti agi 88 eo 2,258,650 
SPEER MMI SUE STE le sy Aw) ais pk a hs wll de! Sie 314,390 
cs taeda ERS ORR OCs eM a a OY OA 1,825,700 
SMS TE eS ger re We ALY Yak el CANS ge es ig LY a 1,500,000 
MeO CTS hay Sis al a hea este 4/4 bw gla aiacal's 432,764 
PE UREN Ses ARP Ca Ce eR As AEN 492,678 
Religious Affiliations in China 

ROME Ree PCL Aan sek Urh el ct Ne LO a ales 

ITE TRE ea ne ROE AT Ot a UO EOC a 

i eS Ta USE Se oh a EAR EPO Pn Nyt 10,000,000 
DERM Per ot ren ives a ae eval ON ta ate Rat 8S Aly 

PMC C ELLIE CI ke he ete UV ed uela ee bed eayste nels 1,994,000 
RSS Oe te Pals Su Lies Fe oa Vek wel bebete 618,600 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 43,560; born in U. S., 18,079; total, 61,6390 
(1920) (71,531 in I9QIo). 
Net decrease, 1921-1923: I,5II. 
Distribution: Urban, 34,635; rural, 8,925. 


38 | HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 





CHIEF CENTERS: 


States: (f.b.) (Cal, 10,564; N.Y.) 4,559; Orel, 255t¢e 
1,029; Mass., 1,807; Wash., 1,727; Pa, 1,400; .N ue jane 


Ariz., 720. 


Cities: (f.b.) San Francisco, 4,497; New York City, 4,001; 
Oakland, 2,605; Los Angeles, 1,272; Portland, Ore. 1,244; 
Seattle, 921; Stockton, Cal., 784; Philadelphia, 709; Sacra- 


mento, 583; Fresno, 370. 


Number in Canada (1921): 30,587 (f.s.). 


CHIEF CENTERS: 


Provinces: (f.s.) ‘B. C.,'\23,533; Ont, 5,625; Altay a sean 


Sask., 2,667. 


Cities: (f.s.) Vancouver, 6,484; Victoria, 3,441; Toronto, 


2,134; Montreal, 1,735; Winnipeg, 814. 


Protestant Work Among 


Mis- 

Denominations Churches sions 

Baptist GNOUtnc to Ge wean we 121 
Congregational) Wye ans 9 
Disciples or. Christy, scans 2 I 
Methodist); Canada 2 .u0e. 10 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 7 3 
Presbyterian, Canada ....... 6 4 
Prespytetiany Wasson soa I 
Presbyterian, U. S. A.'..... 6 6 
Protestant Episcopal .:..... 5 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 
China and the Chinese. H. A. GIes. 


532 

89 
SII 
489 
395 


587 
56 


China, an Interpretation. J. W. BASHFoRD. 


ING Lo TOTO: 


The Middle Kingdom. S. W. WILLIAMS, 


Member- Sunday Enrol- 
ship 
1,000 


Schools ment 


e 420 
3 284 
3 220 
10 719 
15 1,023 
47 —‘1, 865 
I 13 
8 555 
3 142 


Lemcke, N. Y. 1902. 


Abingdon Press, 


Scribner’s, N. Y. 


China, the Long-Lived Empire. E. R. SctpMorre. Century Co., 


NONE OOOs Ie Dy 


Awakening of China. W. A. P. Martin. 


Garden City, N. Y. 1907. o. p. 


1 Churches and Missions combined, 


Doubleday, Page, 


THE CHINESE 39 


China. Enc. Br. and Inter. Enc. 

The Religion of the Chinese. J. J. M. DeGroot. Macmillan, 
Nay. “I9I0:  0.'p. 

**Outlines of Chinese History. Li Linc-srnc. Shanghai Com- 
mercial Press. I914. 

*An Outline History of China. H. H. Gowen. Sherman, 
French & Co., Boston. 1916. 

*The Chinese Revolution. A. J. Brown. Student Volunteer 
Movement, N. Y. 1012. 

The Economic History of China. Maset Pinc-Hvua LEE. 
Longmans, N. Y. 10921. 

China Awakened. M. T. L. Tyau. Macmillan, N. Y. 1922. 

Modern Democracy in China. M. J. Bau. Commercial Press, 
Shanghai. 1923. 

Modern China: A Political Study. S. G. CHenc. Oxford Uni- 
versity Press, N. Y. 

China’s Challenge to Christianity. Luctus C. Porter. Mission- 
ary Education Movement, N. Y. 1924. 

China’s Real Revolution. Paut HutcHinson. Missionary Edu- 
cation Movement, N. Y. 1924. 

China. Emire Hoveracgur. Tr. from the French by Mrs. 
LAURENCE Binyon. Dutton, N. Y. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

*Illustrious Chinese Christians. W. P. Brntiey. Standard 
Pub. Co., Cin. 1906. 

Chinese Biographical Dictionary. H. A. Giles. 1897. (A store- 
house of biographical detail and anecdote.) 

China Under the Empress Dowager. J. O,. P. Buanp and E. 
BackuouseE. Lippincott, Phila. o. p. 

*Notable Women of Modern China. Marcaret E. Burton. 
Revell, N. Y. 1912. 

li Hung-Chang. J. O. P. Brann, Henry Holt & Co., N. Y. 


1917. 


Literature about the Group 
Chinese Characteristics. A. H. Smiru. Revell, N. Y. 
The Changing Chinese, E. A. Ross. Century Co., N. Y. rog11. 
Peking, A Social Survey. Stoney GAMBLE and JoHN STEWART 
Burcess. Doran, N. Y. 1921. (First thorough survey of 
an Asiatic city.) 


40 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


The Charm of the Middle Kingdom. Jas. Rem Mars. Little, 
Brown & Co., Boston. 1922. 

The Problem of China. BrertrANp Russet. Century Co., 
NY pilose, 

The Civilization of China. H. A. Gres. Home University 
Library. Henry Holt, N. Y. trott. 

China Today Through Chinese Eyes. T. T. Lew. George H. 
Doran Co., N. Y. 

China in the Family of Nations. Henry T. Hopcxin. George 
Hy; Doran | Co.) N, UY.) 19023. 

Chinese System of Public Education. Pinc Wen Kuwo. 
Columbia Univ. I915. 


Status of the Group in America 

American Democracy and Asiatic Citizenship. Swwney L. 
GuLick. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1919. 

The Real Chinese Question. CHESTER HotcomBe. Dodd, 
Mead, N. Y. 1goo. 

Chinese Immigration. Mary R. Coortpce. Henry Holt, N. Y. 
1909. 0. p. 

The Chinese in America, Lit. Digest, Nov. I, 1919. 

The Ways of Ah Sin. CHarLES R. SHEPHERD. Revell, N. Y. 

1923. 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 
My Life in China and America. YuNG Winc. Henry Holt & 
Our ING ye Ca 1000. 
When I was a Boy in China. Yan Puoov Lee. Lothrop, Lee 
& Shepard Co., Boston. 1887. 


Periodicals 

China Missions Year Book. Christian Literature Society, 
Shanghai, China. 

China Review (Eng.). Monthly Trade Magazine, 233 Broad- 
way, N. Y. 

Chinese Students’ Monthly (Eng.). Chinese Students’ Alliance 
in the U. S. A. 

The Chinese Year Book for 1923. Edited by H. G. W. Woop- 
HEAD.) H.R Ditton &Col Ney: 


THE CHINESE 41 


Travel Books 
China. Emite HoveraAgue. Dutton, N. Y. 1923. 
Wandering in Northern China, Harry A, Franck. Century 
WX. | 1023. 
Camps and Trails in China. Roy CHAPMAN ANbDREWS. Scrib- 
netawN, Y. 1018. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Agriculture: 
Farmers of Forty Centuries. F. H. Kina. Mrs, F. H. King, 
Madison, Wis. IgII. 


Art: 

Painting since the third century. 

Bronzes from 1776 B.c. 

An Introduction to the Study of Chinese Painting. ARTHUR 
Watery. Charles Scribner’s Sons, N. Y. 1923. 

Old Chinese Porcelain and Works of Art in China. <A. W. 
Baur, Cassell, N. Y. I91I. o. p. 

Chinese Art. S. W. BuSHELL. 2 vols. London. 1904. 

Chinese Porcelain. W. G. GULLAND. Scribner’s, N. Y. 


Inventions: 
Porcelain (206 B.C.) 
Printing (6th Century A.D.) 
Gunpowder 
Paper 
Magnetic needle 
Silk. Begun by Si-ling, wife of Emperor Hoang-ti, B.c. 2600. 


Poetry: 
Li Po (705-762 A.D.) 
Tu Fu (712-770 A.D.) 


Literature: 
(Literary output enormous) 
*History of Chinese Literature. H. A. Gites. Appleton, N. Y. 
1923. (New ed.) 


42 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Chinese Classics. (5 vols.) Tr. by J. Lecce. Clarendon Press, 
Oxford. 1895. 

Shih Ching: Book of Ancient Poetry (Odes). Ed. by L. C. 
Byne. J. Murray, London. 1or!o. 

Book of History. (Shoo Ching) J. Murray, London. tro91t. 

Lyric Songs and Ballads. toth Century B.c. 

Strange Stories. (1679 AD.) Tr. by H. A. Gites. T. de la 
Rue & Co., London. 1880. 

Chinese Wonder Book. N. H. Pirman. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 
IQIQ. 

The Wisdom of the Chinese (Sayings and proverbs). BRIAN 
Brown. Brentano’s, N. Y. 1920. 

Chinese Mother Goose Rhymes. I. T. Heaptanp. Revell, 
INChY 4, 1000; 

Oriental Fairy Tales. Sir Epwin Arnotp. Duffield & Co., 
N. Y. 1023. 

Chinese Fairy Tales. N. Prrman. T. Y. Crowell & Co., N. Y. 
1910 and 1924. 

The Lute of Jade. Tr. by L. CRANMER-ByNnc. Dutton, N. Y. 

A Feast of Lanterns. Tr. by L. CRANMER-Bync. Dutton, N. Y. 

The Temple. Translations from the Chinese, by ARTHUR 
Watey. Alfred A. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 

Gems of Chinese Literature. H. A. Gites. Kelly and Walsh, 
Ltd., Shanghai. 1922. 


THE CZECHOSLOVAKS 
THE CZECHS (Bohemians) 


Number of Czechoslovakia (1921) 
6,500,000 (estimated) in a total population of 13,611,349. 


Religious Affiliations in Czechoslovakia 


Before the: War.:) Roman Catholic) .......0. el. ae eee 96% 
Reformed Church of Czechoslovakia... 2% 
Jewish) iis ic e!s ale oats ate Uns se 27% 
Since the (War?!) Roman! Catholic.) /2).0 152 eee 78% 
Reformed Church of Czechoslovakia... 10% 
Jewish ic oi ae a ee 2% 


Without church affiliations ............ 10% 


THE CZECHOSLOVAKS 43 


Number in the United States 
622,796 (f.w.s.—m.t.). 
Net increase, I192I-1923: 3,255. 
Distribution: Urban, not given; rural, not given. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Ill, 140,011; Ohio, 59,206; Neb., 54,024; 
N. Y., 52,730; Texas, 49,929; Wis., 46,425; Minn., 35,304; 
Iowa, 32,859; Pa., 19,839; Mich., 17,005; Mo., 13,746; Kan., 
TEOSt.) o. L., 10,082: Md: 9,752: N: J.,9,7203; N. D.) 8,401; 
Cal., 7,770; Okla., 6,335. 


Cities: 


(f.w.s.—m.t.) Chicago, 106,428; Cleveland, 43,007; 


New York City, 43,839; Cicero, Ill., 13,205; Omaha, 11,416; 
St. Louis, 9,723; Baltimore, 8,694; Cedar Rapids, Ia., 7,491; 
Milwaukee, 6,745; St. Paul, Minn., 4,576; Detroit, 4,510. 


Number in Canada (Czechs and Moravians): Foreign origin, 


8,840. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 


Provinces: Sask., 2,574; Alta., 2,537; Ont. 1,336; B..C., 
1,040; Man., 1,028. 


Protestant Work Among 


Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Ch AS) at 9 aa 321 1,799 
Reema tional. (5 yijia cis x dae 13 3 973 13 1,307 
Discipies. of Christ ........ I 325 I 600 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 9 4 6890 8 980 
Presbyterian, Canada ...... 
Mreesovierian, 1. Ss os hs 2 75 2 105 
Presbyterian, U. S. A. ..... 42 5 3,550 AI 3,445 
Reformed Church in U.S... 2 93 I 28 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 
Independent Bohemia. Vuaptmir NoseK. Dutton, N. Y. 1018. 
Bohemia and the Czechs. Witt S. Monroe. L. C. Page & Co., 


Boston. 


IQIO. 


1 Churches and Missions combined. 


44 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Bohemia Under Hapsburg Misrule. THomaAs Capek. Revell, 
Pe WA OTS AOD, 

Old Homes of New Americans. F. E. Crarx. Houghton 
Mifflin Co., Boston. 1913. (Chaps. II and III.) 

Bohemia’s Case for Independence. Epwarp Benes. Allen & 
Unwin, London. 

*Bohemia—An historical sketch. Count Francis Luttzow. 
(Everyman’s Library) Dutton, N. Y. 1900. 

Who are the Slavs? Paut RaposaviyjEvicH. Richard G. 
Badger, Boston. 1919. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

*Life and Times of Master John Hus. Count FRANcIS 
Lutzow. Dutton, N. Y. 1916. 

John Hus: His Life, Teachings and Death, after Five Hundred 
Years. Davin Scuarr. Scribner, N. Y. Igt5. 

Zizka: The Blind Hero of Bohemia. Wiutttam E, HOoanLey. 
London. 1871. 

Comenius (Komensky), (John Amos). S. S. Laurie. Put- 
nam’s, N. Y. 

“Jerome of Prague,’ in Heroes of Bohemia. J. M. Mears. 
Presbyterian Board, N. Y. 

*Czecho-Slovaks and their Great Leaders. 5S. P. Duccan. 
Review of Reviews, Nov., 1918. 

Masaryk and the Spirit of Abraham Lincoln. CHARLES 
SAROBEA. Prague. 1921. 

Thomas G. Masaryk, President of the Czechoslovak Republic. 
Dr. JAN HERBEN. Tr. by Erste HAvitAsa. Prague. I9I9. 


Literature about the Group 

Czechoslovak number. Art and Archeology, May, 1921, Wash- 
ington, D. C. 

Bohemian Bibliography. Tuomas and A. V. Carex. Revell, 
NeY, A IOTB sO! 

The Survey, June 11, 1921, Czechoslovak number. Very valuable. 

Folk Dances of Czechoslovakia. MarjorIE CRANE GEARY. 
Barnes, N. Y. 1922. 

Czecho-Slovak Nation. T. G. Masaryk. Nation, Oct. 5, 1918. 

Future Czgecho-Slovak State. Asia, December, 1918. 

Bohemians and Slovaks. J. F. SMeTANKA. Annals Academy of 
Political and Social Science, Phila. Jan., 1921. 


THE CZECHOSLOVAKS 45 


Our Litile Bohemian Cousin. C. V. Wintow. L. C. Page & 
Co., Boston. 1920. 

Land Reform in Czechoslovakia. Allen and Unwin, London. 
1923. 


Status of the Group in America 

The Czechs in America. THomas Capek. Houghton Mifflin 
Co., Boston. 19109. 

Our Slavic Fellow Citizens. Emity BALcH. o. p. 

Our Bohemian Population. J. J. Vuacu. State Historical So- 
ciety, Madison, Wis. 

*The Czecho-Slovaks in America. KENNETH D. MILLER. 
Doran, N. Y. 1922. 

Americans of Czecho-Slovak Descent. Sarka B. Hrpkova. 
Survey, June 11, 1921. 

The Czechs in Cleveland. E, E. Leppetter. Cleveland Ameri- 
canization Com. (Pamphlet.) tIg19. 

Czechs. Rozsert K. Smita, (Pamphlet.) Dept. of Missions, 
281 Fourth Ave., N. Y. 

The Czechoslovaks in the United States. E. F. PRANTNER. 
Czechoslovak Review, Chicago. 1922. 

The Czech Community of New York. Tuomas CareK. Pub- 
lished by the author, 1429 First Avenue, N. Y. 1921. 


The Czecks and Slovaks in American Banking. Tuos. CAPEK * 


and THos. CAPEK, Jr. Revell, N. Y. 1920. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
Bohemia under Austrian Despotism. Autobiography by Dr. 
A. M. Dicnowirty, N. Y. 1859. 


Periodicals 
The Czecho-Slovak Review, 2146 Blue Island Ave., Chicago, Ill. 
$2.00 per year. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
PAINTING 
Uprka. 


46 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Music: 

CoMPOSERS 
Smetana, Dvorak, Fibich, Novak. 

SINGERS 
Destinn, Burrian, Schumann-Heink (b. in Bohemia), Jeritza 
(b. in Moravia). 

VIOLINIST 
Jan Kubelik. 


Literature: 

A Short History of Czech Literature. F. Curepopa. Dutton, 
Nin 1924. 

Czech Folk Lore. Tr. by J. Baupts. Macmillan, N. Y. o. p. 

History of Bohemian Literature. Count Francis LUtzow. 

Czecho-Slovak Stories. Tr. by SarKA B. Hrsxova. Duffield 
CoN Wito20, 

The Labyrinth of the World and the Paradise of the Heart. 
Komensky (Comenius). Tr. by Count Francis Lttzow. 
Dutton, N. Y. 1905. 

The Grandmother. Nemcova. Tr. by FRANCES GREGOR. 

Modern Czech Poetry. Tr. by Paut SeEtver. Dutton, N. Y. 
1921. 

Modern Czech Literature. Paut SeEtver. Eastern Europe 
(Mag.), July, 1921, London. 

Czecho-Slovak Fairy Tales. PARKER Fitmore. Harcourt. 
1919. 2 vols. 

Rk. U. R. (Rossum’s Universal Robots). Karet Capex. Tr. 
by Paut SEtver. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 
1923. 

The Life of the Insects. Jos—EpH and Karet Capek. Tr. by 
Paut SELVER. H. Milford, London. 1923. — 

The Torchbearers of Bohemia. KryzHaNovsKayA, Tr. by 
Juttet SosKice. A novel of which Jan Hus is the center. 
McBride, N. Y. 1917. 


THE SLOVAKS 


Number in Czechoslovakia 
1,700,000. 


THE CZECHOSLOVAKS 47 


Religious Affiliations in Czechoslovakia 
PREECE URN CE he UR dc hyd cal ca lee lois Gm Uelewa Atle « 70 
Protestant (Lutheran, Reformed, M. E. S., Cong., Pres., 
and Bap.) 
emer OTAEATACS | ( LS TIAE 15 sais ks w/e Sic Unies oe kee aaa ay es 5 


Number in the United States 


Foreign-born, 274,948 (m.t.); born in U. S., 344,918; total, 


619,866 (m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 20,490. 
Distribution: Urban, not given; rural, not given. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Pa., 296,219; Ohio, 78,982; N. J., 48,85 
N. Y., 46,209; Ill., 44,010; Conn., 21,204; Mich., 12,776; Wi 


73 
Si 


11,792; Ind., 11,750; Minn., 6,478; W. Va., 5,901; Col., 5,322. 
Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Clevelar d, 28,224; Chicago, 25,720; New 
York, 19,425; Pittsburgh, 12,363; Bridgeport, Conn., 8,843; 
Youngstown, O., 8,256; Johnstown, Pa., 7,083; Newark, N. J., 


5,220; Perth Amboy, N. J., 5,211. 


Protestant Work Among 


Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Baptist North (see Czech) 
Congregational “ 
Disciples of Christ ........ I 27 I 75 
Toutheran United .6) 5s.) 21 61 5,413 II 711 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 5 55 6 425 
Rerealererian Ue ms An) ies 7 7 828 10 5Q1 
Protestant Episcopal ....... 10 (Affiliated National Czech 


slovak Churches) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 


Old Homes of New Americans (Chap. XIV). F. E. Crar 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 10913. 


O- 


K., 


The Slovaks of Hungary. Tuomas Capex, Knickerbocker 


Press, N. Y. 1906. 


Who are the Slavs? P. R. Raposavijevicu. 2 vols. Badger, 


Boston. I919. 


48 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Our Little Czecho-Slovak Cousin. C. V. Wintow. L. C. Page 
& Co., Boston. 1920. 

Racial Problem in Hungary; a History of the Slovaks. R. W. 
SETON-WatTson. London. 1909. 

The Slovaks Past and Present. STEPHEN J. PoticKar. Cur- 
rent History, June, 1922. 

Czechoslovakia, Key-land to Central Europe. MAyNArp OWEN 
Wiuiams. Nat. Geog. Mag., Feb., 1921, Washington, D. C. 

Survey, June 11, 1921, N. Y. 

The New Slovakia. R. W. Seron-Watson. Borovy, Prague. 
1924. 


Literature about the Group 

Thousands of Folk Tales 

Sanctus, Spiritus and Company. FE. A, Sterner. Doran, N. Y. 

Bohemians and Slovaks. J. F. SMetanxa. Annals Academy 
of Political and Social Science, Phila., Jan., 1921. 

Story of the Czechoslovaks. Epw. Benes. Current History, 
Dec., 1918. 

The Foreigner. RatpH Connor. Doran, N. Y. 1909. 


Status of the Group in America 

Leadership of the New America (Chap. VIII). ArcHrIBALD 
McCriure. Doran, N. Y. 1916. 

The Slovaks of Cleveland. Etreanor E. Leppetter. Cleveland 
Americanization Committee. 1918. 

The Slovak and the Pole in America. E. A. STEINER. Out- 
look, Mar. 7, 1903. 

The Slovaks in America. P. RoviANEK. Survey, Dec. 3, 1904. 

Articles in Charities. Emity Green Batcu. Mar. 3 and Apr. 
7, 1906. 

Our Slavic Fellow Citizens. Emtty GREEN BatcH. Survey 
ASSIS INGKY ee TOTOcs OAD: 

*The Czecho-Slovaks in America. KENNETH D. MILLER. 
Doran, N. Y. 1922. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 

What Becoming a Christian Meant to Me. By Mary Bre- 
HOvSKY. (Pamphlet.) 

Against the Current. E. A. STEINER. Revell, N. Y. 1910. 

From Alien to Citizen. E. A, STEINER. Revell, N. Y. 1904. 


THE DANES 49 


THE DANES 


Number in Denmark (1922) 
3,318,000. 


Religious Affiliations in Denmark 


Evangelical Lutheran (State Church) .............. 2,715,187 
PURTEOTRC EIEIO oe ie gre a pete PM Te a oe 22,137 
0 Shas hg RE adi le eg ARIA ee ARCANE A A Pa 5,664 
ET ST RAG eh ANCES ALS ARE BO dee VERB ean ocala ee Be 4,284 
Jewish (belonging to the synagogue) .............. 5,947 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 189,531; born in U. S., 277,415; total, 466,946 
(f.w.s.—m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 10,684. 
Distribution: Urban, 225,150; rural, 242,375. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Iowa, 47,970; Minn., 44,600; Cal., 40,299; 
Wis., 40,193; Ill., 36,005; Neb., 34,260; Utah, 26,066; N. Y., 
m2Or2 Wasi, (10,7027) Mich,,)'17,501 ;) 9. D.,: 17,0153. N:\ Dy 
7500 Ne}, T2277. 

Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Chicago, 22,561; New York City, 14,545; 
Racine, Wis., 8,018; Omaha, Neb., 6,437; San Francisco, 
6,178; Salt Lake City, 4,674; Seattle, Wash., 4,578; Los An- 
geles, 4,039; Oakland, Cal., 3,774; St. Paul, Minn., 3,314; 
Portland, Ore., 3,043. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 21,124. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Alta., 6,772; Sask., 4,287; Man., 3,420; 
Ont., 2,450; B. C., 2,191. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Winnipeg, 1,143; Vancouver, 454. 


Protestant Work Among 
See Norwegians. 


50 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Saxo Grammaticus. The nine books of the Danish History of 
Saxo Grammaticus. Tr. by OLiver Erton. London, New 
York, etc., Norroena Society, 1905. (Norroena, the history 
and Romance of Northern Europe.) 

Denmark and the Danes. Wm. J. Harvey and CHRISTIAN 
REPPIEN, Jase ott, & Gon Ne OY rore: 

Denmark, a Co-operative Commonwealth. Freprrtc C. Howe. 
Harcourt, Brace & Co., N. Y. 1921. (Chaps. II and IV.) 
Denmark: Peeps at Many Lands Series. M. PEarson THOM- 

son. A. and C. Black, London. gto. 

Two Visits to Denmark, 1872-1874. E. W. Gosse. Lueth, Eller 
& Co., London. 1911. Chap. XIV (Very good in its under- 
standing of Danish life and customs). 

When I was a Boy in Denmark. HaArLuF TROLLE-STEENSTRUP. 
Lothrop, Lee and Shepard Co., Boston. 1923. (Interesting 
for boys and even grown-ups.) 

Denmark and Sweden. Jon STEFANSON. Putnam’s, N. Y. 


IQI7. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 
Story of My Life. Hans CuristTIAN ANDERSEN. Houghton 
Mifflin Co., Boston. 1870. 
Reminiscences of My Childhood and Youth. Grorg BRANDES. 
Duffield, N. Y. 1906. o. p. 

Georg Brandes in Life and Letters. Juttus Moritzen. D. S. 
Colyer, Newark. 1922. (Short study of the Danish critic.) 
Margaret of Denmark, 1397-1412. Mary Hitt. Unwin, Lon- 

don. 1898. 
Hans Christian Andersen, Rozert Nispet Batn. Dodd, Mead 
& Co., N. Y. 1895. 


Literature about the Group 
Danish Life in Town and Country. Jesste BrocHNER. Put- 
nam’s, N. Y. 1903. 
What We Can Learn from Denmark. FrepericK C. Howe. 
World Tomorrow, July, 1922. 
The Church of Denmark. C. E. Firoystrur. Church Quar- 
terly Review, London, April, 1907. 


THE DANES 51 


Soul of Denmark, S. DEsMonp. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1918. 

Denmark. M. P. THomson. Macmillan, N. Y. 1921. 

Danish People’s High Schools. M. Hrecranp. U. S. Bureau 
of Educ. Bul., 1915, No. 45, Wash., D. C., pamphlet (2oc.). 

Danish Folk High Schools. H. W. Focut. U. S. Bureau of 
Educ., Wash., D. C., pamphlet (3oc.). 

Rural Denmark and its Schools. H. W. Focut. Macmillan, 
Dea vIgis..' 0. D. 

Cooperation in Danish Agriculture. Hans Herter. Long- 
mans, Green & Co., N. Y. 1918. 

The Danish Poor Relief System. Epitrn Sriiers. King, Lon- 
don. 1904. 


Status of the Group in America 
Danes in the United States. Lit. Digest, Feb. 22, 1919, N. Y. 
A Danish Home in America. American-Scandinavian Review, 
yee Ye ACE, ‘1020, 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 
Making of an American. Jacop Ris. Macmillan, N. Y. 1913. 


Periodicals 
American-Scandinavian Review. Monthly. Published by The 
American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. $3.00 per year. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
PAINTING 

Carl Bloch, famous for pictures of the New Testament. 

Joachim Skovgaard, famous for beautiful frescoes in Viborg 

Cathedral. 

Zartman, painter of historical persons and events. 

SCULPTURE 

Thorwaldsen, Gelert. 

Scandinavian Art. Illustrated by G. Laurin, Emm Han- 
NOVER and JENs Tuts. The American-Scandinavian 
Foundation, N. Y. 1922. 

Discovery: Vitus Bering, discovered Bering Strait. 


52 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


History: Ludwig Holberg, N. M. Petersen, A. D. Jorgensen, 
Trolls Lund, Allen. 
Music: 

COMPOSERS 
Gade, Lange-Miiller. 

HyMN WRITERS 
Thomas Kingo, Grundtvig, Ingemann, Brorson. 

Philosophy: Harold H6ffding. 
Poetry: 

CLASSIC 
Paludan-Mueller, J. P. Jacobsen, Holger Drachmann. 

MoperNn 
Martin Anderson Nex6d, Henrik Pentopiddan, Karl Gjel- 
lerup, Johannes V. Jensen. 

Science: Ole Roemer (1644-1710), discovered the velocity of 
light. 

Hans Christian Oersted (1777-1851), discovered the identity of 
electricity and magnetism. 

Niels Finsen, physician, first to use sunlight for medical 
purposes. 

Tycho Braho, astronomer, teacher of Kepler. 

W. Thomson, famous linguist. 

M. Johannsen, famous for his studies in genetics. 

Frank Buhl, Old Testament scholar; Hebrew, Aramaic and 
Arabic. 

Niels Bohr, with Rutherford from Australia, the leading 
physicist of the day. Famous for theories regarding the 
inner structure of the atom. 

Theology: H. L. Martensen. 
Literature: 

The Heroic Legends of Denmark. Axrt Orrtk. Tr. by LEE 
M. HoLtitanper. American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. 
IQIO. 

Hero Tales of the Far North. Jacos A. Rus. Macmillan Co., 
N. Y. 1915. 

A Book of Danish Verse. Tr. by S. Foster DAmMon and 
Ropert S. Huittyer. Scandinavian Classics, Vol. XIX. 
American-Scandinavian Foundation. Translation in original 
meters. 

Works of Lupwic Howperc: 

Jeppe of the Hill, The Political Tinker, Erasmus Montanus. 


THE DANES 53 


Three plays. Tr. by Oscar JAMES CAMPBELL, JR, and 
FREDERICK SCHENCK. American-Scandinavian Foundation, 
We Ys 1921. 

Works of ADAM OEHLENSCHLAGER: 

Axel and Valborg: an Historical Tragedy. Tr. by F. S&S. 
Kotie. Grafton Press, N. Y. 1906. 

Correggio: a Tragedy. Tr. by THEoporE Martin. Parker, 
London. 1854. 

The Gods of the North: an Epic Poem. Tr. into English 
verse by W. E. Erve. Pickering, London. 1845. 

Hakon Jarl. English version by J. C. LtnpBerc. (Nebraska 
University Studies, Lincoln, 1905, v.v. No. I, pp. 39-141.) 

Alladin and Age of Vikings. (Two plays known in every 
Danish household.) 

Fairy Tales and Stories. HANs CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. Ed. by 

S1icNE Toxsvic. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 

North Star Stories. Holter Publishing Co., Minneapolis. 1921. 
The Danish Fairy Book. Ed. by Ciara StroeBe. Tr. by 
FrepertcK H. Martens. F. A. Stokes, N. Y. 1922. 
Works of FREDERICK PALUDAN MULLER: 
Adam Homo. 
Works of Cart Ewa.p: 

Two Legs. F. A. Stokes, N. Y. 1922. (A Danish author’s 
story of the history of mankind transformed into a tale 
for children.) 

The Four Seasons. Tr. by ALEXANDER T. DE Mattos. Dodd, 
Mead, N. Y. 1913. 

My Litile Boy. Tr. by ALEXANDER T. DE Mattos. Scribner’s, 
yey 2), 1912: 

The Old Room. Tr. by ALEXANDER T. DE Mattos. Scrib- 
ner’s, N. Y. 1908. 

The Pond and Other Stories. Tr. by ALEXANDER T. 
DE Mattos. Scribner’s, N. Y. 19009. 

The Queen Bee and Other Nature Stories. Tr. by G. C. 
Moore SmitH. Nelson, N. Y. 1908. 

The Spider and Other Tales. Tr. by ALEXANDER DE Mattos. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. 1907. 

Works of Harotp H6rrpinc: 

A Brief History of Modern Philosophy. Tr. by S. F. 

SANDERS. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1912. 


54 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Outlines of Psychology. Tr. by M. E. Lownpes. Macmillan 
Cos iNen¥es 00d: 
The Philosophy of Religion. Tr. by B. E. Meyer. Mac- 
millan Co., N. Y. 1906. 
Problems of Philosophy. Tr. by G. M. FisuHer, Macmillan 
Col Ni) Yi), 1008. 
The Old Town. Jacos A. Rus. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1900. 
Town where Jacob Riis spent his boyhood. 

Works of Martin ANDERSON NEXO. 

The Long Journey: Fire and Ice. JOHANNES V. JENSEN. Tr. 
by A. G. Cuater. Knopf, N. Y. 1921. (See also Volumes 
II and III.) 

Minna: a Novel from the Danish. Cart ApoLtPH GJELLERUP. 
Tr. by C. L. Nretsen. Heinemann, London. 1913. 

Works of GrorG BRANDES. 


THE ESTHONIANS 


Number in Esthonia (1922) 
1,187,500. 


Religious Affiliations in Esthonia 
Lutheran, 80%. 
Roman Catholic. 
Jewish. 
Greek Orthodox. 
Adventist. 
Baptist. 


Number in the United States 
1,390 (f.w.s.—m.t.). 
Quota for 1924: 1,348. 


Number in Canada: Not given. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 
Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 


Baptist, orth ity ce ean st I 25 


ESTHONIANS-FINNISH 55 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 
Esthonia, Past and Present. V.J. O'Hara. Review of Reviews, 
Sept., 1922. 
New Masters of the Baltic. ArtHuUR Runt, E. P. Dutton & 
Conn. Ye: 1027. 


Literature about the Group 

Kalevipoeg (a great epic poem). FREDERIC REINHOLD KRENTZ- 
WALD. 

Esthonian Folklore. J. Hurt, compiler. 1906. 

Esthonian Riddles and Fairytales. M. E. EIsen, 

The Hero of Esthonia. Compiled by W. F. Krrsy. I. Nimmo, 
London. 1895. 

The White Ship. Atno Katras. Tr. by Arex. Matson. J. 
Cape, London. 1924. 


THE FINNISH 


Number in Finland (1920) 
3,306,507 (2,754,228 speak Finnish). 


Religious Affiliations in Finland 
Evangelical Lutheran (State Church), 98%. 
Congregational. 
Baptist. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 132,177; born in U. S., 131,905; total, 264,082 
(m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 2,881. 
Distribution: Urban, 141,358; rural, 154,918. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.) Mich., 70,365; Minn., 61,640; Mass., 26,173; 
Wash., 21,053; N. Y., 18,158; Wis., 14,681; Ohio, 12,764; 
Cal., 11,953; Ore., 11,398; Mont., 7,155. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) New York City, 14,542; Duluth, 5,421; Fitch- 
burg, Mass., 4,085; Worcester, Mass., 3,787; Seattle, 3,437; 


56 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 





Detroit, 3,269; San Francisco, 2,711; Quincy, Mass., 2,430; 
Minneapolis, 2,325; Chicago, 2,301; Cleveland, 1,653. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 21,494. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Ont., 12,835; B. C., 3,112; Alta., 2,926; 
Sask., 1,037; Man., 506. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Port Arthur, 1,566; Sault Ste. Marie, 844; 
Toronto, 735. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Hapest:) NOL els ines one al cies 171 712 
Consregational | ci) g\lwieu ss 26 1,242.1) 20 1,183 
Ewiheran. United ia a Senin 47 40,000 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 4 6 460 7 306 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 
Finland. M. P. THompson. Macmillan, N. Y. 1909. 
Finland—Historical, Religious, Local, Political. M. S. Rosin- 
son, N. Y. 19009. 
Finland in the Nineteenth Century. L. H. S. MEcHELIN, 
Helsingfors, Finland. 1804. 
Finland and the Finns. ArtHUR READE, Dodd, Mead, N. Y. 


1919. 

The New Masters of the Baltic. ArtHuUR Ruut. Dutton, N. Y. 
1921. 

New Eastern Europe. R. Butter. Longmans, Green & Co., 
NN TOTO: 

The New Old-World. Tuomas H. Dickinson. Dutton, N. Y. 
1923. 


*The Finns. ArtHuR Cotter. The Book Store, 281 Fourth 
Ave., N. Y. 1923. I0¢c. 
Finland Under the Tsars. J. R. FisHer. Ed. Arnold, London. 
IQOI. 
Literature about the Group 
Letters from Finland. R. Travers. Kegan Paul, London. 
IOII. 


1 Churches and Missions combined. 


THE FINNISH 57 


Finland as It Is. H. DEWr1nprt. Dutton, N. Y. 1910. 

Cooperation in Finland. HANNeEs GEBHARD. Williams, Lon- 
don. 1916. 

Finland, the Soberest of Nations. World Outlook, March, 1916. 

Finland, Land of a Thousand Lakes. Ernest Younc. Pott, 
Beis. TOT, 

Through Finland in Carts. Twerepirr. Macmillan, N. Y. 1808. 

Finland, Its Public and Private Economy. N, C. FREDRIKSEN, 
Ed. Arnold, London. 1902, 


Status of the Group in America 
The Finn in America, EUGENE VAN CLEEF. Duluth Daily Pub. 
Co., Duluth, Minn. 10916. 
Americanization of the Finnish People. CLEMENS NiEmMI. The 
Finnish Daily Pub. Co., Duluth. 1921. 
*The Finns. ArtHUR Cotter. The Book Store, 281 Fourth 
mye. N.Y. 1923.’ 10c. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 

PAINTING 

Edelfelt, Gallen, Jarnefelt. 
Drama: Alexis Kivi. 
Fiction: Pietari Paivarinta. 
Music: 

CoMPOSERS 

Pacius, Faltin, Collan, Wegelius, Sibelius. 
Poetry: Runeberg, Topelius, Korrhoinen. 
Stories: Juhani Aho. 

Literature: 

The Kalevala (the great epic, folklore poem, collected by LONN- 
roT). Tr. by I. M. Crawrorp. Everyman’s Library. Dut- 
ton, N. Y. (2 vols.) 

History of Finnish Literature. IsaBELLA M. ANDERTON. Lon- 
don. 1848. 

Traditional Poetry of the Finns. D. Comparetti. Longmans, 
Green & Co., N. Y. 1808. o. p. 

Historical Romances. Torettus, GoDENHJELMS. 

Popular Poetry of the Finns. Billson, London. 1900. 


58 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


History of Marriage. WESTERMARCK. Macmillan, N. Y. 1902. 
(3rd ed.) 

The Seven Brothers. A rexis Kivt. 

The Railway, Squire Helman, The Parsons Daughter, To 
Helsingfors, Outlawed, Chips (short stories). JUHANI AHO. 

His Life. PreTArt PAIVARINTA. 

The Song of the Blood Red Flower. Victort PELTONEN. 
Moffat, Yard & Co., N. Y. 1920. (Fiction.) 

Mighty Mikko. (Fairy tales.) PARKER Firitmore. Harcourt, 
Brace 'SiCo. N.Y A ire22, 


THE FRENCH 


Number in France (1921) 
39,402,739. 


Religious Affiliations in France 
Largely Roman Catholic. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 153,072; born in U. S., 180,606; total, 333,678 
(f.w.s.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 62,267. 
Distribution: Urban, 234,382 (f.w.s.); rural, 90,206 (f.w.s.) 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (f.w.s.) N. Y., 52,822; Cal., 40,806; Pa.; 25,0233 TIL; 
25,377; Ohio, 20,274; La., 16,524; N. J., 16,471; Mich., 12,092; 
Mass., 11,391. Ten other states with 2,000 to 4,000 each. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) New York, 33,057; San Francisco, 11,806; 
New Orleans, 11,213; Chicago, 9,142; Philadelphia, 6,862; 
Los Angeles, 6,222; Detroit, 4,604; Buffalo, 3,279; Oakland, 
2,982; Cincinnati, 2,234. 


Number in Canada (1921): 2,452,782 (f.w.s.). 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (fi.w.s.) Que., 1,889,090; Ont., 248,493; N. B., 
121,111; N. S., 56,619; Sask., 42,152; Man., 40,638. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Montreal, 390,168; Ottawa, 30,442; Three 
Rivers, 21,019; Hull, 21,918. 


THE FRENCH 59 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
BRT SRO IN ORE 0 ss ooo d'a 6 oe 101 
Pameremasional .). 3.0.5 sess b< 4 259 4 125 
Reersmiesoat Christ, 0.2)... 4 18 1,494 
Methodist Episcopal ....... I 3 64 
Methodist Episcopal, South. 21 825 935 
Prespvietian, U.S. A: ...2: 5 1,207 5 633 
Protestant Episcopal ....... a I 217 2 80 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

History of France. F. P. G. Guizor. Funk & Wagnalls, N. Y. 
1912. 

France Under the Republic. Jean C. Bracg. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1918. 

The France of Today. Barretr WENDELL. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1918. 

The French Revolution. Tuomas CartyLe, Macmillan, N. Y. 

History of the French People. Batut and FriepMAn. Dutton, 
Mey 1022, 

The French Revolution and Napoleon. CHartes D. Hazen. 
Henry Holt & Co., N. Y. 

Alsace and Lorraine: From Cesar to Kaiser, 58 B.c.-1871 A.D. 
RutH Putnam. Putnam’s, N. Y. 

France. Enc. Br. and Inter. Enc. 

French Revolution. Enc. Br. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 

John Calvin: His Life, Letters and Work. Hucu Rerysurn. 
Hodder & Stoughton, London. 

Theodore Beza: The Counsellor of the French Reformation. 
Henry M. Barrp, Ph.D. Putnam’s, N. Y. 

Coligny, in “Saints and Heroes of the Middle Ages.” GEORGE 
Hopces. Henry Holt & Co., N. Y. 

Stories of Charlemagne. A.J. CHurcH. Macmillan, N. Y. 

The Story of Bayard. CuristopHER Hare. Dutton, N. Y. 
IQII. 


1 Churches and Missions combined. 


60 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Maid of France. (Joan of Arc.) ANDREW LANG. Longmans, 
Green & Co., N. Y. 1908. 

Napoleon: From the Tuileries to St. Helena. Louis E. Sr. 
Denis. Harper & Bros., N. Y. 1922. 

Lafayette, Marquis de, in “Boy Heroes” (pp. 137-149). E. E. 
Hare. Lothrop, Boston. 

Life of Lafayette. Bayarp TUCKERMAN. Dodd, Mead & Co., 
N. Y. 1880. 

Life of Pasteur. R. VAtitEry-Rapot. Doubleday, Page, Gar- 
den City, N. Y. 

Catharine de Medicis, Queen of France, Paut VAN DyKE. 
Scribner's, IN. Y.;' 1922: 

Romain Rolland: The Man and His Work. STEFAN ZWEIG. 
Thomas Seltzer, N. Y. 1922. 

Life of Voltaire. S. G. TALLENTYRE, Putnam’s, N. Y. 

Victor Hugo. Marte Ductaux. Henry Holt & Co., N. Y. 
1921. 

The Life of J. Henri Fabre. Axsp& AUGUSTINE FABRE. Dodd, 
Mead & Co., N. Y. 

Rodin: The Man and His ‘Art. JupitH Craver. Century Co., 
INN 

Louis Pasteur. S.J. Hotmes. Harcourt, Brace & Co., N. Y. 
1923. 

Anatole France. JAMES Lewis May. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 
1924. 

Pierre Curie. Marte Curte. Macmillan, N. Y. 1923. 


Literature about the Group 

French Life in Town and Country. HANNAH LyncH. Put- 
mats, (N.Y. 

French Civilization in the 19th Century. A. L. Gereaup. Cen- 
tury Co.) /1OT4 yo. p. 

Working Classes in France. Henry STEELE. Twentieth Century 
Press, Ltd., London. 10904. 

The Ideals of France. CHaries Crestre. Methodist Book Con- 
cern, N. Y. 1922. (Bennett Lectures, Wesleyan Univ.) 

War and Peace. Lton Totstoy. (A novel of the Napoleonic 
Wars.) 3 vols. 

The Children of Alsace. ReNf& Bazin. Brentano, N. Y. 


THE FRENCH 61 


Status of the Group in America 

French in the Heart of America. JouN Finiey. Scribner’s, 
Ne Yeh 1017: : 

History of the Huguenot Emigration to America. C. W. Barron. 
Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 1885. 

Marquis de Lafayette in the American Revolution. CHARLE- 
MAGNE Tower. Lippincott, Phila. 1901. 

The French Blood in America. L. J. Fosptcx. Doubleday, 
Page, Garden City, N. Y. 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 
Letiers of an American Farmer (1735-1813). CREVECGUR. 
(Everyman’s Library) Dutton, N. Y. 


Travel Books 
Handbook of Northern France. Witttam M. Davis. Harvard 
University Press. 10918. 
Baedeker’s Handbook of France. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
Northeastern France. (“Blue Guide” Series.) A. J. C. Hare. 
Macmillan, N. Y. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
ARCHITECTURE 
Great examples of: The Tuileries; the Louvre; Bibliotheque 
in Paris; Cathedrals of Rheims, Chartres, Amiens, Notre 
Dame, Paris. 
PAINTING 
David, Delacroix, Troyon, Géréme, Courbet, Bouguereau, 
Monet, Diaz, Dupré, Rousseau, Corot, Mauve, Constant, 
Rosa Bonheur, Daubigny, Millet (“The Angelus,” ‘The 
Gleaners,” “The,Man with the Hoe”) and many others. 
French Pictures and their Painters. L. M. Bryant. Dodd, 
Mead & Co., N. Y. 1922, 
SCULPTURE 
Colombe, Goujon, Houdon, Rude, Dubois, Barye, Bartholdi 
(Liberty Enlightening the World), Rodin. 
Drama: Corneille, Racine, Moliére. 
Essays: Montaigne. 


62 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Fiction: Balzac, Daudet, De Stael, Dumas, Hugo, Maupas- 
sant, Voltaire, Verne, Zola. 
History: Guizot. 
Music: 
CoMPOSERS 
Auber, Berlioz, Bizet, Charpentier, Gounod, Halévy, Lecocgq, 
Massenet, Thomas. 
SINGERS 
Malibran, Calvé, Plancon, Journet, Rothier, Muratore, Maurel. 
VIOLINISTS 
Le Clair, Brassin. 
Philosophy: Diderot, Descartes. 
Poetry: Beranger, Rostand. 
Science: Ampere, physicist and pioneer in electricity. 
Louis Pasteur, bacteriologist; discoverer of pasteurization and 
inoculation for hydrophobia. 
Daville, chemist. Discovered aluminum and magnesium. 
Jean Fabre, entomologist; remarkable studies of insects. 
Theology: Bossuet, Calvin (“Institutes of the Christian Re- 
ligion,” 1536). 


Literature 

An Outline History of French Literature. H. STANLEY 
SCHWARZ. Knopf, N. Y. 1924. 

History of French Literature (from earliest times to the Great 
War). Wiiiram A. Nitze and E. Preston Darcan. Henry 
Holt (8. ConiNGY 451922: 

A History of French Literature. KATHLEEN T. BUTLER. 2 vols. 
Dutton, N. Y. 1923. 

French Literature. Enc. Br. and Inter. Enc. 

Landmarks in French Literature. LytTron StrAcHEY. (Home 
University Library) Henry Holt & Co., N. Y. 

The Contemporary Drama of France. Franxk W. CHANDLER. 
Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 

Short History of French Literature. G. E. B. SAIntsBury. 
Oxford, London. 

Degeneration of the Great French Masters. JEAN CARRERE, 
Brentano, N. Y. 1922. 

French Literature During the Last Half Century. Bacourt 
and Cuntirre. Macmillan, N. Y. 1923. 


THE FRENCH 63 


French Novelists of Today. WINIFRED STEPHENS. Dodd, Mead 
ae Co N.Y, 
Old French Fairy Tales. Countess pe Lecer. Penn Pub. Co. 
1920. 
Fables. La Fontaine. G. P. Putnam’s Sons, N.-Y. 1910, 
Chronicles. FRotssart. (Everyman’s Library) Dutton, N. Y. 
Favourite French Fairy Tales. R. Cramer, illustrator. Dodd, 
Mead, N. Y. 
Works of Honoré pe Batzac. 
Works of ALPHONSE DAUDET. 
Works of ALEXANDER DuMASs. 
Works of Victor Huco. 
Works of Mo Lire. 
Works of VOLTAIRE. 
Works of ANATOLE FRANCE. 
Works of Prosper MERIMEE. 
Works of EpmMonp Rostanp: 
Cyrano de Bergerac. 
Chanticler. 
L’Aiglon. 
Works of Guy pe MAUPASSANT. 
Works of JEAN HENRI FAsRE: 
*Life and Love of the Insect. Macmillan, N. Y.  1ott. 
Life of the Spider. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 
Insect Adventures. World Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. 
(Many others of a similar nature.) 
Works of JULES VERNES 
Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea, Dutton, N. Y. 
Around the World in Eighty Days. Dutton, N. Y. 
Journey to the Center of the Earth. Dutton, N. Y. 
From the Earth to the Moon. Dutton, N. Y. 
A Tale of the Pyrenees. Pierre Lott. F. A. Stokes & Co., 
NS We 
Madame Chrysanthemé. Pierre Loti. Dutton, N. Y. 
Chanson de Roland (epic). Macmillan, N. Y. 
The Wandering Jew. Eucene Sut. T. Y. Crowell, N. Y. 
Silbermann. JACQUES DE LACRETELLE. A story of race and 
prejudice. Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 1923. Won Prix 
Femina. 


64 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


THE FRENCH CANADIANS 


Number in Canada 
2,452,780. 


Religious Affiliations in Canada 
Roman Catholic. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 307,786; born in U. S., 540,523; total, 848,309 
(f.w.s.). 
Net increase: 
Distribution: Urban, 651,468 (f.w.s.) ; rural, 196,841 (f.w.s.). 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.) Mass., 287,891; N. H., 90,246; Maine, 86,110; 
R. L, 75,658; Mich., 62,206; N. Y., 49,730; Conn., 40,827; Vt., 
30,419; Minn., 26,430; Ill, 14,322. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Fall River, Mass., 28,368; Manchester, N. H., 
26,706; Lowell, Mass., 23,6909; New Bedford, Mass., 22,888 ; 
Woonsocket, R. I., 22,189; Lewiston, Me., 15,668; Worcester, 
Mass., 13,708; Springfield, Mass., 11,060; Nashua, N. H., 
10,420; Pawtucket, R. I., 10,312; Providence, R. I., 9,677; 
Detroit, 9,301. 


Protestant Work Among 
Included with the French. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Relations of the Jesuits (7 vols). Edited and published by 
Lescarbot. English tr. by R. G. Tuwarres, 1896-1901. Cleve- 
land, O. 

History and General Description of New France. CHARLEVOIX. 
Tr. by J. G. SHea, N. Y., 1866-72. 

The Jeswts in North America. FRANcIS PARKMAN. Little, 
Brown & Co., Boston. 

Pioneers of France in the New World. Francis PARKMAN. 
Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 


THE FRENCH CANADIANS 65 


Canada. Peeps at Many Lands Series. J. T. Beatsy. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1921. o. p. 

The New Era in Canada. J. O. Mitter. Dutton, N. Y. 1917. 

The Clash. Wu. H. Moore. Dutton, N. Y. 1918. 

The Evolution of French Canada. JEAN C. Bracg. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1924. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

Canadian Men and Women of the Times. H. J. Morcan. 
Briggs. 1912. 

See PARKMAN’S Pioneers of France in the New World. 

Sir Wilfrid Laurier, Life and Letters of. Oscar DoucLass 
SKELTON. Century Co., 1922, (2 vols.) 

Father Lacombe. KATHARINE HuGuHes. Dodd, Mead & Co., 
Tek IOI, 


Literature about the Group 

Our Little Quebec Cousin. Mary S. Saxe. L. C. Page & Co., 
Boston. 1919. 

Our Little Canadian Cousin of the Maritime Provinces. Ettza- 
BETH R, Macponatp. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1904. 

Our Litile Canadian Cousin of the Great Northwest. Emity 
F. Murpuy. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1923. 

The Man from Glengarry. RatpH Connor. Revell, N. Y. 
IQII. 


Status of the Group in America 
Pioneers of New France in New England. J. P. BAxtTer. 
Munsells, Albany, N. Y. 
Growth of the French Canadian Race in America, J. Davi- 
son, Amer. Acad., Phila. 1896. 
The French in America. Lit. Digest, Jan. 31, 1920. 


Literature 
Songs of Old Canada (poems). Edited with music by GaAGNon. 
- (Tr. by McLennan.) Dawson Bros., Montreal. 1886. 
The Legends of the People (epic). Louts HoNnor& FRECHETTE. 
Little Stories of Old Quebec. J. E. Le Rosstcnot. Methodist 
Book Concern, N. Y. 1908. 
Novels by Str GILBERT PARKER: 
Pierre and His People; Northern Lights; The Tratl of the 


66 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Sword; When Valmond Came to Pontiac; The Seats of 
the Mighty; The Pomp of the Lavilettes; Carnac’s Folly; 
Old Quebec. 
Marie Chapdelaine. Louis Hémon. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 
1922. 
Evangeline. Henry W. LoncFELLow. 
In Old and New France. Wm. McLennAN. Harper’s, N. Y. 
1899. 
Jean Baptiste. J. E. Le Rossicnort. Dutton, N. Y. Ig15. 
The Golden Dog: A Romance of Quebec. Wittt1AM Kirpy. 
L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1806. 


THE GERMANS 


Number in Germany and Other Lands (1919) 
Germany gees Waly iar loele Maalg anni etace ares ten aa 50,858,284 


Czechoslovakia (1921) pic ee Sees a ee 3,123,448 
Switzerland (German-speaking) .............cee0e. 2,594,208 
Juroslavia i. oes iets oil Se ee cela ele a teins te kee 500,000 
Deady i eee Seal she alin wletere ew loum ote hain late Rn: can 220,265 
Religious Affiliations in Germany (1910) 
Protestant \(mostly Lutheran) (cere oe eee 30,091,421 
Roman |Catholte ye) view disc Canes vies be eee cee 23,821,453 
Other, Christian | bodies! \au.0.0 cc eipen oe spelen 283,945 
Jewish ')60 Sots ein dba elee ais Wale Cee ae 615,021 
Unclassified io sa6 in soe be We oe acre eittere te Ue ee 214,152 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 1,915,864; born in U. S., 5,344,128; total, 7,250,002 
(f.w.s.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 108,431. 
Distribution: Urban, 4,676,494; rural, 2,583,408. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) N. Y., 1,134,050; IIL, 904,730; Wis., 
719,039; Ohio, 652,728; Pa., 622,304; Mich., 396,602; N. J,, 
355,235; lowa, 341,301; Mo., 335,471; Cal. 273,074; Ind., 
223,804; Neb., 216,148; Kan., 169,013; N. D., 142,826; S. D., 
115,672; Wash., 110,690; Md., 110,684. 


THE GERMANS 67 


Cities: (f.w.s—m.t.) New York City, 690,789; Chicago, 
431,340; Philadelphia, 173,835; St. Louis, 168,872; Milwaukee, 
163,344; Detroit, 126,421; Cleveland, 120,744; Cincinnati, 
102,225; Buffalo, 93,043; Baltimore, 86,836; Pittsburgh, 
83,227; San Francisco, 62,468; Newark, N. J., 57,500; 
Rochester, N. Y., 47,282; Toledo, O., 30,713. 


Number in Canada: Foreign origin, 294,636. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Ont., 130,545; Sask., 68,202; Alta., 35,333; 
N. S., 27,046; Man., 19,444; B. C., 7,273; Que., 4,668. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Kitchener, 12,094; Toronto, 4,689; Winnipeg, 
4,762; Waterloo, 3,515; Hamilton, 2,944; Stratford, 1,993. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Brat AS tH PINOLEn 6 u's sles csc 2890 32,413 384 26,650 
Coumreranonal ....e. esses 250 18,358 250 15,500 
Peiipmerane United sk oe eee. 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 608 58,437. 509 71,389 
Moravian Ch. in America... 30 4 3,885 24 1,952 
Prespyterian,, U.°S,. A; 2.56 110 T4H700, WUEI20 7) 14,018 


Reformed Church in U. S.. 150 68 23,000 201. 13,900 
Lutheran, United (Sieben- 


RTOS ck cee 4 caret nig I 183 I 198 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 


Germany and the Germans. Price Couuier. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1913. 

A Short History of Germany. E. P, HEenperson. Macmillan, 
N. Y. 1908. 

The Holy Roman Empire. JAMES Bryce. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1892. 

History of Germany in the Middle Ages. E. F. Hennperson. 
Macmillan, N. Y. 1804. 

History of Friedrich II, Called the Great. Tuomas CARLYLE, 
McClurg, Chicago. 1909. 


68 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Founding of the German Empire by William I. H. von Syvet. 
Toy Crowell. Nyx: 

Germany in the Nineteenth Century. (3rd ed.) C. H. Here- 
FORD. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. 1912. 

Germany of Today. C. Tower. (Home Univ. Lib.) Holt, 
N. Y. 1913. 

Germany. W. T. WaucuH. Stokes, N. Y. 1916. 

Evolution of Modern Germany. W. H. Dawson. Scribner’s, 
N.Y... 1913. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 

Martin Luther, the Man and His Work. A. C. McGtIrrert. 
Century Co., N. Y. Igri. 

Philip Melancthon. J. W. Ricuarp. Putnam, N. Y. 1808. 

Life and Letters of Martin Luther. Preservep SMITH. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1914. (2nd ed.) 

Bismarck: the Man and the Statesman. Tr. by A. J. BUTLER. 
Harper, N. Y. 1899. 

German Leaders of Yesterday and Today, E. DomBrowskKI. 
Appleton, N. Y. 1920. 

Bismarck and the Foundation of the German Empire. J. W. 
HEADLAM. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1890. 

Bismarck and the Origin of the German Empire. F. M. 
Powicke. Dodge Pub. Co., N. Y. 1914. 

Martin Luther (1483-1546), The Hero of the Reformation. 
Henry E. Jacoss. Putnam’s, N. Y. 

Huldreich Zwingli (1484-1531), The Reformer of German 
Switzerland. SAMUEL M. Jackson. Putnam’s, N. Y. 

Goethe. BENEDETTO Croce. Alfred A. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 

Life of Goethe. A. BrrLcHowsky. Putnam’s, N. Y. 

Handel, NEwMAN FLower. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 
1923. 

The Book of My Youth. HERMANN SUDERMANN. Harper, 
1 ane ae Cer 

Charles Proteus Steinmetz. J. W. Hammonp. Century Co., 
N. Y. 1924. 


Literature about the Group 
German Life in Town and Country. W.H. Dawson. Putnam, 
NGG 
Home Life in Germany. C. Stpcwick. Macmillan, N. Y. 1908. 


THE GERMANS 69 


Status of the Group in America 


German Element in the United States. A. B. Faust. Hough- 
ton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1900. 

German and Swiss Settlements of Colonial Pennsylvania. O. 
Kuuns. Abingdon Press, N. Y. 10914. 

German Emigration to America, 1709-1740. H. E. Jacoss. 
Campbell, Phila. 

Influence of German Life and Thought on American Civiliza- 
tion. S. E. Bownte, Supt. of Documents, 1913, Wash., D. C. 

The Germans in the Making of America. F. F,. SCHRADER. 
Stratford Co., Boston. 1924. 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 
Reminiscences of Carl Schurz, 1829-1869, with a sketch of his 
political career (1869-1906). T. BANcrorr and W. A, Dun- 
nunc. N. Y. 1907-1908. 
Speeches, Correspondence and Political Papers of Carl Schurz. 
Ed. by F. Bancrort. 6 vols. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1913. 
My Musical Life. Watter DAMRoscH. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1923. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 

PAINTING 
Duerer, Holbein, Boecklin, Cornelius, Kaulbach, Hoffmann, 
Klinger, Menzel, L. Richter, Schwind, Steinhausen, Thoma, 
Uhde. 

SCULPTURE 
Vischer, Schwanthaler, Eberhard, Rauch, Schinkel, Schadow, 
Danneker. 


History: Mommsen, Neander, Niebuhr, Schaff, Schlosser, 
Ranke. 


Invention: 
Gutenberg, the printing press. 
Berliner, telephone transmitter, talking machine disc and method 
of duplicating disc records. 
Zeppelin, airships. 


70 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Music: 
CoMPOSERS 
Handel, Bach, Beethoven, Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer, Schu- 


mann, Gluck, Wagner, Weber, Richard Strauss. 
SINGERS 


Gadski, Hempel. 

Philosophy: Kant, Fichte, Schelling, Hegel, Schopenhauer, 
Nietzsche, Wundt, Herbart, Eucken. 

Poetry: Hans Sachs, Klopstock, Lessing, Goethe, Schiller, 
Geibel, Heine, Freytag, Jean Paul (Richter), Conrad F. Meyer, 
Gerhart Hauptmann. 

Science: Kepler, astronomer; Humboldt, scientist and trav- 
eler; Helmholtz, physicist; Roentgen, discoverer of X-Ray; 
Dennert; Schliemann, historical ‘excavator. 

Theology: Luther, Melanchthon, Schleiermacher, Herder, 
Ritschl, Harnack, Neander, Dorner, Tob. Beck, Schlotter, 
Deissmann, Th. Zahn. 


Literature: 

Luthers Translation of the Bible. 

German and Flemish Masters in the National Gallery. M. H. 
Witt. Macmillan, N. Y. 

Germany's Famous Composers. A. M. Aten, Ditson, N. Y. 

History of German Literature. W. ScHERER. Scribner, N. Y. 

Masters in Modern German Literature. O. E. LE&ssIne. 
Stechert, N. Y.. 1912. 

Main Currents in Nineteenth Century Literature. G. M. C. 

' Branves. Macmillan, N. Y. 1912. 

The German Classics from the Fourth to the Nineteenth Cen- 
tury. F. Max MULuer and F. LicHTENSTEIN, Oxford. 

German Drama in the Nineteenth Century. G. WiITKOWSKI. 
Holt, N. Y. 1909. 

German Novelists. T. Roscor. Warne, N. Y. 

Nibelungenlied (1190-1220). 

Gudrun (1190-1220). 

Simplicissimus. HH. J. C. von GRIMMELSHAUSEN. (Novel deal- 
ing with the period of the Thirty Years’ War.) Dutton, 
Ne YT013. 

Works of JoHANN GOTTFRIED voN HeErper, founder of the 
Sturm and Drang movement. 

Works of Kuopstocx, The Messiah. 


THE GERMANS 71 


Works of Lessinc, Nathan der Weise. 
Works of GOETHE: 
Faust 
Withelm Meister. 
Hermann und Dorothea. 
Works of SCHILLER: 
DRAMAS 
Maria Stuart. 
Maid of Orleans. 
Wilhelm Tell. 
PoEMS 
The Song of the Bell. 
The Diver. 
The Cranes of Illycus. 
The Robbers. 
Works of Gustav Freytac, Die Journalisten (comedy). 
Works of Hernricu HEINE: 
Das Harzreise. 
Das Buch der Leider. 
Works of GERHART HAUPTMANN (poet) : 
The Sunken Bell 
Before Sunrise. 
Promethidenlos. 
The Weavers. 
The Apostle. 
A Family Catastrophe, 
Works of ImmMANnuEL Kant (philosopher), Critique of Pure 
Reason. 
Works of JEAN Paut (Friedrich Richter). 
Grimm’s Household Tales. Jaxop and WILHELM GRIMM. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 
Grimm’s Fairy Tales. JaKos and W1LHELM GriMM. Harper, 
Nev (TO17. 
German Literature. C. THomas. Appleton, N. Y. 1909. 


72 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


THE GREEKS 


Number in Greece (1920) 
5,447,077. 


Religious Affiliations in Greece 
Eastern Orthodox (Greek)—State church. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 174,658; born in U. S., 47,110; total, 221,768 (m.t.). 
Net increase, I92I-1923: 13,417. 
Distribution: Urban, 187,234 (f.w.s.) ; rural, 25,108 (f.w.s.). 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (fi.w.s.) N. Y., 28,830; Mass., 28,230; IIl., 21,580; Pa., 
16,200; Ohio, 14,624; Cal., 12,631; Mich., 8,178; N. H., 6,647; 
N. J., 5,848; Conn., 5,045; Wash. 4,092. 

Cities: (f.w.s.) New York, 23,204; Chicago, 15,539; Lowell, 
Mass., 5,512; Detroit, 5,246; Boston, 3,881; San Francisco, 
3,868; Manchester, N. H., 3,730; St. Louis, 2,388; Milwaukee, 
2,268; Philadelphia, 2,208; Cleveland, 1,806. 


Number in Canada (1921): 5,740 (f.w.s.). 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Ont., 2,078; Que., 1,780; B. C., 703; Sask., 
B03); Altay ane, 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Goneregationabl sieeve eae I 114 
Methodist Episcopal ....... I 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 
History of Greece. GerorcE Grote. 12 vols. (Everyman’s Li- 
brary), Dutton, N. Y.; Harper, N.Y. (10 jvolsijgyiae 
Brown & Co., Boston (10 vols.). 
The Byzantine Empire. E. A. Foorp, Black, London. 1911. 
Greece of the 20th Century. P. F. Martin. T. F. Unwin, 
London. 1913. 


THE GREEKS 73 


Hellenic History. G. W. Botsrorp. Macmillan, N. Y. 1922. 

**Greece in the 19th Century. L. SERGEANT. T. F. Unwin, 
London. 1897. 

Modern Greece. Sir R. C. Jess. Macmillan, N. Y. 

Rambles and Studies in Greece. J. P. Mawarrey. Macmillan, 
Piety. 1013. 

*Greece of the Hellenes. Lucy M. J. Garnett. Pitman, Lon- 
don. I014. 

The Turkish Triumph Over Greece. Current History, Oct., 
1922. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 

Greek Heroes. CHARLES KiNcsLtEy. Doubleday, Page & Co., 
Garden City, N. Y. o. p. 

Life of Venizelos. S. B. CuHeEstTer. George H. Doran Co., 
PGeY ad TOT, 

Michael Anagnos. F. B. SANBorN. Wright, Boston. 1907. 

Venizelos. Hrrpert ApAMs Grpzons. Houghton Mifflin, Bos- 
ton. 1920. 

Greek Leaders. LestiE WuHiTE Hopkinson. Houghton Mifflin, 
Boston. 1918. 


Literature about the Group 

The Arts in Greece. F. A. Wricut. Longmans, Green, N. Y. 
1923. 

The Legacy of Greece. GILBERT Murray, et al. Oxford Press, 
London. 1923. 

Greek Genius and its Influence. L. Cooper. Yale University 
Press. I9QI7. 

Education of the Greek People and its Influence on Civilization. 
T. Davipson. Appleton, N. Y. 

What the Greeks have done for Modern Civilization. J. P. 
Manarry, Putnam’s, N. Y. 1900. 

**Seven Essays on Christian Greece. D. BikeLas. Gardiner, 
London. 1890. 

The Greek Orthodox Church. CC. Gatitnicos. Longmans, 
Green, N. Y. 1018. 

The Liturgy of the Eastern Orthodox Church. Tr. by H. M. 
MaAuGHAN. Faith Press, London. 1920. Morehouse Pub. 
Co., agts., Milwaukee (inexpensive, good). 


74 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Greece of Today. Nat. Geog. Mag., Mar., 1913, and Oct., 1915. 
Aigean Days. J. P. Manatr. Houghton Mifflin, Boston. 1914. 
Greece. ReN& Puaux. Greek Gov. Exhibition, illustrated 
pamphlet. The Book Rooms, 281 Fourth Avenue, N. Y. 
Hypatia. CHartes Kincstry. Harper & Bros., N. Y. 


Status of the Group in America 

Greek Immigration to the U. S. H. P. Fatrcnitp. Yale Univ. 
Press. IQII. 

*Greeks in America. THomMas Burcess. Available from the 
author. 281 Fourth Ave. N. Y. 1913. 

Leadership of the New America. ARCHIBALD McCLure. 
George H. Doran Co., N. Y. Chap. X: “The Greeks.” 

Greeks in the United States. Lit. Digest, Dec. 7, 1918. 

Immigrant Races in Massachusetts: The Greeks. W. J. Coie. 
Mass. Bureau of Immigration, Boston. 19109. 

*The Greeks in America. J. P. XEntpDES. Doran, N. Y. 1922. 

Study of the Greeks in Chicago. Grace Axspotrt. American 
Jour. of Soc., Nov., 1900. 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 


Conversion of a High Priest. Mertretios Gotpen. Arakelyan 
Press, Boston. 19090. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 


CIVILIZATION 
Art: 
ARCHITECTURE 
(Examples) The Parthenon, St. Sophia. 
SCULPTURE 


Praxiteles, Scopas, Phidias, Polycletus. 

Drama and Poetry: Homer, Sappho, Aristophanes, Sophocles, 
féschylus, Hesiod, Euripides, Anacreon, Pindar, Theocritus, 
Bion. 

History: Herodotus (father of history), Thucydides, Eusebius, 
Ctesias, Polybius, Xenophon. 

Law: Solon. 

Mathematics: Archimedes, Euclid. 

Oratory: Demosthenes, Aschines. 


THE HEBREWS 75 


Philosophy: Plato, Aristotle, Socrates, Polyclitus, Galen, 
Zeno, Pythagoras, Epictetus, Diogenes, Hypatia, Aristides. 
Science: 
Astronomy: Ptolemy. 
MepicrnE: Hippocrates. 
Theology: 
Clement of Alexandria, Athanasius, Tatian, Chrysostom, Justin 
the Martyr. 


Literature: 
Works of PLAto: 
Republic. 
Phedo. 
Gorgias. 

Works of XENOPHON: 

Cyropedia (historical romance). 
Anabasis. 

Modern Greek Stories, by Modern Greek Writers. Tr. by 
DeMETRA VAKA and ARISTIDES PHouTRIDES. Duffield, N. Y. 
1920, 

Tales from the Isles of Greece. Eputautotis. J. M. Dent & 
Co., London. 1897. 

A Man of Athens. Jutta Dracoumis. Houghton Mifflin, Bos- 
ton. 1916. 

Under Greek Skies. Jutta Dracoumis. Dutton, N. Y. 1913. 


THE HEBREWS 
(Including Yiddish) 
Number in Other Lands (1923) 


11,900,000 (estimate of Bureau of Jewish Social Research of 
New York City). 


ECM oN a Cu a/f cu K Vine sla Hine Wipe Wace 3,500,000 
WROTE UITONCAT)\ ted aces le duslae'e Veta ey Sas 3,130,000 
RSME UN hs SU Ge ale puede oe abe ue ae vs 529,000 
DMRMMPMC Brae: Soc wey Se Te Cie 126,000 
CERTAIN Oma Oe) itt he by Sahara's Gata Ge dal Gress 100,000 


PIMRE IMIR nh a sala leat vik Ce Ok Ae aca 84,000 


76 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Religious Affiliations 


Reformed: cgi vow nas vets Cowie aes 

CnEhOdOK) Bates ky sae eee pitenie ae we 

Protestant on cock dane ee ae ore 72,742 (10,000 in U. S.) 
Ronan | Gatholiow iwi kuys aaa 57,300 (chiefly in Europe) 
GreelesOrthodox een auc aka aa FA LOO yl tries rs rea ODD 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 1,091,820; born in U. S., 951,793; total, 2,043,613 
Canty) 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 224,961. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.) N. Y., 1,900,000; Pa., 340,000; IIl., 320,000; 
Mass., 200,000; Ohio, 170,000; N. J., 160,000; Mich., 120,000; 
Mo., 82,000; Md., 70,000; down to 550 in Nevada. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) New York City, 1,750,000; Chicago, 300,000; 
Philadelphia, 230,000; Cleveland, 100,000; Detroit, 100,000. 


Number in Canada (1921): 126,196. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Que., 47,077; Ont., 47,798; Man., 16,669; 
Sask., 5,380; Alta., 3,242; N. S., 2,161; B..C., 1,606. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Montreal, 742,817; Toronto, 34,619; Winni- 
peg, 14,449. 


Protestant Work Among 


Baptist, NOreHerh ee cesar oie oe 1 neighborhood house 
Christian and Missionary Alliance.... I mission 
Christian Reformed in America...... 2 missions 
Latheran) (Norwegian) 9.0.22... 00 04. 2 missions 
Parnheran) “United io) ec. ee see wee 4 missions 
Presbyterian, (Uisos Nas ues eee 5 neighborhood houses 
Protestanttipiscopal iin. sees aaa 2 missions 
Reformed Church in the U. S. ....... 2 missions 
Reformed Presbyterian .............. I mission 


Independent maiko, ese e he cmaleaans & 13 missions 


THE HEBREWS 17 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Outline of Jewish History. Lapy MaAcnus. Jewish Publica- 
tion Society. 1890. 

History of the Jews. H. Graretz. Jewish Publication Society, 
Phila. 5 vols. (standard but old). 

Israel in Europe. G. F. Aspotr. Macmillan, N. Y. 1907 (in- 
teresting and trustworthy). 

Israel among the Nations. ANATOLE LEROY-BEAULIEU (a Gen- 
tile). Putnam’s, N. Y. 1806. o. p. 

History of the Jews in America. PETER WIERIK. Jewish 
Press rtup, Co. N..¥. 1612. 

The Jews: a Study of Race and Environment. Mavrice FIsH- 
BERG. Scribner’s. I9QII. 

History of the Jews. G. DeutscH. Bloch Publishing Co., 
Dany se 102. 

Antisemitism: History and Causes. LAzaArne, International 
Library Pub. Co., N. Y. 

Jewish Life in the Middle Ages, I. AsrAHAMS. Macmillan, 
N. Y. 

Zionism and World Politics. H. M. Kaiten. Doubleday, Page 
& Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1921. o. p. 

The Reform Movement in Judaism. Davin Pututrson, Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 10907. 

Jews in Modern Times. Max Retstn. Hebrew Pub. Co., N. Y. 


1919. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

The Gospels. (Life of Christ.) 

Acts. (Lives of Paul and the Apostles.) 

Eminent Jews of America. S. B. GoopK1inp. Published by the 
author, Toledo, Ohio. 1919. 

Some Great Christian Jews. J. S. Littett. Published by the 
author, Keene, N. H. to14. 

Jewish Witness for Christ. BrRNsTEIN. London Jews Society. 

Earl of Beaconsfield. JAMES A. Froupr. Harper, N. Y. 

David Lubin. (Russian Poland.) OtiviaA RossEett1 AGRESTI. 
Little, Brown, Boston. 1922. 


78 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Literature about the Group 

Jewish Encyclopedia (12 vols). Funk & Wagnalls, N. Y. 

American Jewish Year Book. Jewish Publication Society, N. Y. 

Judaism as Creed and Life. Morrts JosepH. Macmillan, N. Y. 
IQIQ. 

Jewish Theology. KAUFMAN KoHLer. Macmillan, N. Y. 1918. 

The Religion and Worship of the Synagogue. CEsTERLY and 
BOXs OCLIONer Soe kot 

Jewish Services in Synagogue and Home. L. N. DEnsirz. 
Jewish Publication Society. 1808. 

Jewish Ceremonial Institutions and Customs. B. A. ROSENAU. 
Baltimore Press. 1912. 

Dreamers of the Ghetto. IsRAEL ZANGWILL. Harper and 
Bros., N. Y. 1808. 

Amongst the Aristocracy of the Ghetto. RayMonp and BuwIn. 
Stanley Paul & Co. 1921. 

Jews in Modern Times. Max Retsin. Hebrew Publishing Co., 
NOUN MOR, 

Jews and Christians. The World Tomorrow, January, 1923. 

Ghetto Silhouettes. DAvin WaARFIELD. James Pott & Co., N. Y. 

The Merchant of Venice. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, 

Ivanhoe. WALTER SCOTT. 

The Wandering Jew. EucENe Sue. T. Y. Crowell, N. Y. 

Deborah. J. M. Luprow. Revell, N. Y. 

Loyalties. JoHN GatsworTHy. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1922. 

Ben Hur. Lew Wattrace. Harper, N. Y. 

Saul: A Novel of Jewish Life. Corinne M. Lowe. McCann 
MO, \IN WE TORO. 


Status of the Group in America 

The Jews of Today. ArtHur Ruprin. Bloch Publishing Co., 
NY Th OLa, 

The Patriotism of the American Jew. S. W. McCatt. 
Plymouth Press, Chicago. 1913. 

Jewish Immigration to the Umted States from 1881 to IgI0. 
SAMUEL JosEPH. Longmans, Green, N. Y. 1914. 

A Study of the Jews in Greater New York. Rosert W. An- 
THONY. Board of Home Missions, Presbyterian, U. S. A., 
NG 1021, 

The Jews in the Making of America. GrorGe CoHEN. Strat- 
ford Co., Boston. 1924. 


THE HEBREWS 719 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 

All in a Life-time. Henry MorcentuAu (German). Double- 
day, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1923. 

Out of the Shadows. Rost CoHEN (Mrs. Gallup) (Russian). 
Doran, N. Y. 10918. 

Rise of David Levinsky. ABRAHAM CAHAN. Harper & Bros., 
IRS Y in LOT7. 

The Promised Land. Mary AntTIN (Russian). Houghton 
Mifflin, Boston. 1912. 

One of Them. E. Hasanovitz (Russian). Houghton Mifflin. 
Boston. 1918. 

An American in the Making. M. E. Ravace (Rumanian). 
Harper and Bros., N. Y. 1917. 

Against the Current. E, A. STEINER (his life in Austro-Hun- 
gary). Revell, N. Y. 1910. 

From Alien to Citizen. E. A. STEINER (his life in America). 
Revell, N. Y. 1904. 

My Mother and I. E. G. Stern, Macmillan, N. Y. 10917. 

Witte Arrives. ExtaAs ToBENKIN. F, A. Stokes, N. Y. 1916. 

Up Stream. Lupwic Lewisoun, Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 
1922. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


The Bible. 

Our Modern Debi to Israel, E. C. Batpwin. Sherman, French 
& Co., Boston. 1913. 

Jewish Contributions to Civilization. Jay Jacoss. Hebrew 
Publishing Society. Igr9. 

Christopher Columbus. MryrerR KayseErtinc. Longmans, Green 
SECON) Ys!) 1007. 

Jewish Philanthropy. Borts Bocen. Macmillan, N. Y. 1917. 


Literature: 
The Bible (with the possible exception of Luke and Acts). 
Children of the Ghetto. IsrazL ZANGWILL. Grosset & Dunlap, 
Wary. 
Jewish Fairy Tales. Aunt Naomi (Gertrude Landa). Bloch 
Pub. Co., N. Y. 1919. 


80 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Festival Stories of Child Life. Mrs. HANNAH TRAGER. Dut- 
COL, AN Viet aT 20! 

Babel. JoHN Cournos. Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 1922. 

Songs of Jewish Rebirth. L. I. Newman. Bloch Publishing 
GoonNiy. 

*The Shepherd Prince. ABRAHAM Mapu. Tr. by B. A. M. 
ScHAPIRO. Pub. by author. 83 Bible House, N. Y. 

Hungry Hearts. ANzIA YEZIERSKA. Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 


THE HOLLANDISH 
(Dutch and Flemish) 


Number in Holland (1920) 


6,841,155. 

Religious Affiliations in Holland 
Roman. Catholic’ (approximately). 2.0.0.2... sauna ae 50% 
Protestant: (Reformed) oss y..aee ees een 4070 
Jewish e503. ee a iarekis parce ok ee 1% 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 134,229; born in U. S., 228,089; total, 362,318 
(f.w.s.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 7,416. 
Distribution: Urban, 194,557; rural, 167,761. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.) Mich. 98,705; Ill. 37,759; lowa, 35,587; 
N. Y., 32,841; N. J., 30,802; Wis., 24,744; Minn., 15,007; Cal., 
9,829; S. Dak., 9,074; Ohio, 8,055. | 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Grand Rapids, Mich., 30,846; Chicago, 22,136; 
New York City, 9,552; Paterson, N. J., 9,448; Kalamazoo, 
Mich., 8,389; Muskegon, Mich., 5,761; Cleveland, 2,778. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 117,506. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Ont., 50,512; Man., 20,728; Sask., 16,639; 
N. S., 11,506; Alta., 9,490; N. B., 3,638. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) 


THE HOLLANDISH 81 


Protestant Work Among 


Christian Reformed Church in North America....... 100,000 

Bre mere ire At) ATMIETICA Wo iis wes eds os de cole ee ables 100,000 

MN Ber ask oe ay bo he’ a vies icseiea ein wis isle tia Wall 30,000 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

De Bello Gallico. (Czsar’s Gallic War.) 

History of the People of the Netherlands. P. Y. Brox. Put- 
nam, N. Y. 1808-1907. (8 vols.) o. p. 

History of the United Netherlands. J. L. Motity. Harper 
and Bros., N. Y. 1900. 

Rise of the Dutch Republic. J. L. Motitey. (Everyman’s Li- 
brary) Dutton, N. Y. 

History of Holland. G. EpMunpson. Macmillan, N. Y. 1922. 

Holland of the Dutch. D.C. Bouucer. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1913. 

Story of New Netherland. W. E. Grirris. Houghton Mifflin, 
Boston. 1909. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 

John of Barneveld. J. L. Mottey. Harper and Bros., N. Y. 

Life and Death of Barneveld. J. L. Mottry. Harper and 
Bros. oN. Y. 

Hugo Grotius (publicist). Butter, London. 1826. 

Erasmus (theologian). Lives of by KNIGHT, FRoupDE, and PEN- 
NINGTON. 

Desiderius Erasmus (1497-1560). EPHRAIM Emerton. Put- 
nam’s, N. Y. 

Erasmus. PRESERVED SMITH. Harper, N. Y. 1924. 

Life of Arminius. CAsPAR Branpt. Lamar & Barton, Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 

William the Silent, Prince of Orange. RutH Putnam. Put- 
nam, N. Y. 

William the Silent. F. Harrison, Macmillan, N. Y. 

Rembrandt and His Work. M. R. Bett. Macmillan, N. Y. 


Literature about the Group 
Home Life in Holland. D. S. Metprum. Macmillan, N. Y. 
Dutch Life in Town and Country. P. M. Houcu. Putnam’s, 
Ney: 


82 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Holland and Its People. EpmMonpo De Amicis, Putnam’s, 
Ae GOscp, 

The Country Wrested from the Waves. W. L. and J. Brusse. 
Rotterdam. I9QI0. 

Dutch History, Art and Literature for Americans. T. DE 
Vries. Eerdmans-Sevensma Co., Grand Rapids, Mich. IgI2. 

When I was a Girl in Holland. C. De Groot. Lothrop, Lee 
& Shepard, Boston. 1917. 

Hans Brinker and the Silver Skates. Mary Mares Donce. 

Land of Pluck. Mary Mares Doncr. Century Co., N. Y. 

Dikes and Ditches, Otiver Optic. Lothrop, Lee & Shepard, 
Boston. 

Dutch Painters of the Nineteenth Century. Ed. by M. Rooses. 
Tr. by S. Low. Marston & Co., London. 1901. 

The Story of Dutch Painting. C. H. Carrin. Century, N. Y. 


1909. 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 
The Americanization of Edward Bok. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1922. 


Status of the Group in America 

Influence of the Netherlands on American Life. T. DE VRIEs. 
Eerdman-Sevensma Co., Grand Rapids, Mich, 

The Dutch in America. Herpert N. Casson. Munsey’s Mag., 
Vol. 35, p. 238. 

What the House of Orange has done for America. T. DE 
Vries. Eerdman-Sevensma Co., Grand Rapids, Mich. 10915. 

The Dutch and Quaker Colomes in America. JOHN FISKE. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1899. 


Travel Books 
A Handbook for Travelers in Holland. J. Murray. 
A. Picturesque Tour Through Holland. SAamuet IRELAND. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
PAINTING 
Rembrandt, Van Goyen, Franz Hals, Hobbema, Van Ruysdael, 
Vermeer, Paul Potter, Terboch, Jan Steen, Wouwerman. 


THE ITALIANS 83 


Athletics: Golf. 
Economics: Grotius. 
Inventions: Telescope, Microscope, Clock, Vitrified Brick, 
Pendulum. 
Music: Orchestral music. 
Philosophy: Erasmus, Spinoza. 
Poetry: Vondel, Van den Hage. 
Science: 
MepicINE: Boerhaave. 
Puysics: Huygens. 
Theology: Erasmus, Arminius. 


Literature of the Group: 
Batavian Anthology. JoHN Bowrinc. (Contains translations 
of Dutch poems up to 1700.) 
Dutch Folk Songs. CoNrRAD VANBos. 
Reynard the Fox. (Reinart de Vos.) WILLEM. 1250 A.D, 
*Well, I Didn’t Know That. Epwarp Box. Atlantic Monthly, 
Oct., 1922. 
Writings of Grortius. 
Writings of ErAsmuS. 
Writings of ARMINIUS. 
Writings of Sprnoza. 
Writings of JAcoB VAN DEN HAGE. 
Works of MAARTEN MAARTENS. 
Camera Obscura. Nicuoras Beets. (National masterpiece.) 
1824. 


THE ITALIANS 


Number in Italy and Other Lands 


TEE eG skids Pkg Mick Uihule duke aeobeibte wel wl criieed 64 38,835,184 
MEM ROEREEE a hone ware OE aco ORY ome wa alb ales 1,500,000 
TR EPMUTIN EAT 0s ued 0 Cha Wlasty @ We mA Sew Wa maw Main ehelne 1,000,000 
SEEMED rs ak. «hae de Lema erties aieen bale denies 450,000 
MRE MNTETED A Yas, ie ss aly aoe I Sid es ecDiaracmintere. 0: seeaia ae 220,000 
MMRIEETIR UA TINCT CIOIA) A onihnccains oot Win bo slase balers mare 150,000 


PRURET URE LOLA ae) cor Sle sie a Kanes ale Sateh arate a at 120,000 


84 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Religious Affiliations in Italy 

Largely Roman Catholic 

Protestants : 
Waldensians—native Protestant church 
Baptist—American 
Baptist—English 
Methodist Episcopal 
Wesleyan—English 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 1,624,998 (m.t.) ; born in the United States, 1,740,- 
866; total, 3,365,864 (m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 188,808. 
Distribution: Urban, 2,819,980 (f.w.s.) ; rural, 516,961 (f.w.s.). 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.) N. Y., 1,124,433; Pa., 470,300; N. J., 344,468; 
Mass., 238,178; Ill., 195,804; Conn., 168,740; Cal., 167,760; Ohio, 
119,501; R. I., 70,665; Mich., 55,877; La., 46,403; Mo., 31,141. 


Cities: (f.w.s.) New York City, 802,946; Philadelphia, 136,793 ; 
Chicago, 124,184; Boston, 77,105; Newark, N. J., 63,580; San 
Francisco, 45,509; Providence, R. I., 42,018; Rochester, 36,731 ; 
Cleveland, 35,687; New Haven, Conn., 34,558; Jersey City, 


33,767; Pittsburg, 32,595; Detroit, 29,047; Paterson, N. J., 
22,930. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 66,769. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Ontario, 33,355; Quebec, 16,141; British 


Columbia, 8,587; Alberta, 4,028; Manitoba, 1,933; Nova Scotia, 
1,620. 


Cities: (f.w.s.) Montreal, 13,772; Toronto, 8,217; Hamilton, 
3,268; Sault Ste. Marie, 2,760. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Bantist  Canadauye yrs I 
Baptist; Nort "2/542 ee 701 3,265 40 3,500 


1 Churches and Missions combined. 


THE ITALIANS 85 


Gornereeauonal ois. .cs.s... IO 4 Sst 


6 431 
Lutheran (United) ........ 3 103 3 260 
Methodist, Canada ......... 5 390 4 639 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 36 31 3,400 54 6,228 
Methodist Episcopal, South. 2 200 2 300 
Moravian Church in America I 41 I 80 
Presbyterian, United ....... 
Lee g) scCrg hs Md 6 ees a I 3 193 3 286 
Presbyterian, U. S. A. ..... 36 64 6,173 72 8,389 
Protestant Episcopal ...... a 23 4,416 21 2,780 
Ref. Church in America .... 2 3 303 5 636 
pepeemurcn i) U.S... 5. I 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

History of the Italian Republics in the Middle Ages. SISMONDE 
DE SISMONDI. (Everyman’s Library) Dutton, N. Y. 1906. 

Immorial Italy. Epcar A. Mowrer. Appleton, N. Y. 1922. 

Italy, Medieval and Modern. E. M. Jamieson. Clarendon 
Press, Oxford. 1917. 

Italy of the Italians. HELEN ZIMMERN. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1906. 

**Tialhian Emigration in Our Times. Rosert F. Foerster. Har- 
vard University Press, Cambridge. 1919. 

Modern Italy. Tomaso Titronrt. Macmillan, N. Y. 1922. 

The Greatness and Decline of Rome (5 vols.). GUGLIELMO 
Ferrerro. G. P. Putnam’s, N. Y. 

The Renaissance in Italy (7 vols.). Simonps. Holt, N. Y. 

) On Ds 

Understanding Italy, CiayTon SEDGWICK Cooper. Century Co., 
ieee 1023. 

The Liberation of Italy (1815-1870). CouNnTEss EveLyn M. 
CrsArEsco. Scribner’s, N. Y. 

Italians of Today. RicHArp Bacot. F. G. Browne. 1913. 

Italy Today. Botton Kine and THomas OxKey. Scribner’s, 
N. Y. Igor. 

The Medici (1400-1743), a record of fifteen generations. G. F. 
Younc. (2 vols.) Dutton, N. Y. 1923. 

Fascism. Opon Por. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 

The Fascist Movement in Itahan Life. Pietro GorcoLinti. Lit- 
tle, Brown and Co., Boston. 1923. 


86 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


A History of Rome. FrANK TENNEY. Henry Holt & Co., 
NYY sey O23: 

Italy, in Enc. Br. (11th edition). 

Italy, Italian Literature, Inter. Enc. 

The Italians. Nat. Geog. Mag., Dec., 1918. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 


Columbus. Biographies by HarissE (2 vols.). Paris, 1884, tr. 
by Winsut, Adams, N. Y. 1892; Markham, London. 1893; 
Thacker, N. Y. 1803; Ober, N. Y. 1906. 

History of the Life and Voyages of Columbus. WASHINGTON 
IrvING. Putnam’s, N. Y. 

Francis Assisi. Lives by SABATIER and Knox. Little, Brown 
and Co., Boston. o. p. 

“Savonarola,” in Saints and Heroes of the Western World. 
Morir, Davis. Oxford University Press, N. Y. 

“Savonarola,” in Men of Might. A. C. BeNson and H. F. W. 
TATHAM. Longmans, Green and Co., N. Y. 

Everybody's St. Francis. Maurice Francis Ecan. Century 
Company, N. Y. 

The Life of Michael Angelo. HERMANN Grimm. Little, Brown 
and Co., Boston. 

Dante. J. B. FretcHer. Henry Holt & Co., N. Y. 

Mazzini. Botton Kinc. (Everyman’s Library) Dutton, N. Y., 
IQI2. 

Napoleon. HERBERT FisHER. (Home University Library) 
Holt, N. Y. 

Napoleon. R. H. Jounson. Holt, N. Y. 

Life and Times of Cavour. WrttttAm Roscoze THAYER. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 

*The Makers of Modern Italy: Mazzini, Cavour, Garibaldi. 
J. A. R. Marriott. Macmillan, N. Y. 1912. o. p. 

Garibaldi and the Making of Italy. G. M. Trevetyan. Long- 
mans, Green & Co., N. Y. 1911. 

Italian Leaders of Today. HELEN ZIMMERN. Williams, Lon- 


don. I9QI5. . 
Cavour. Countess Evetyn M. Cesaresco. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1808. 


Catherine de Medicis. (Italian birth) Paut Van Dyke. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. 1923. 


THE ITALIANS 87 


The Rossettis, Dante Gabriel and Christina. EvizasetH L. 
Cary. G. P. Putnam’s Sons, N. Y. 

Dante, the Man and the Poet. Mary Braprorp WHITING. Ap- 
pleton, N. Y. 1923. 

Lives of the Painters and Sculptors. G. Vasari. Macmillan, 
N. Y. 1912-1916. 

*Autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini. Brentano, N. Y. 1917. 

The Life of Cesare Borgia. RAFAEL SABATINI. Brentano, N. Y. 
1923. 

Enrico Caruso. Pierre V. R. Key. In collaboration with 
Bruno Zrrato. (Illus.) Little, Brown and Co., Boston. 1912. 


Literature about the Group 

Italian Popular Tales. (Folk lore.) THomas F. Crane. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1885. o. p. 

Tialian Fatry Tales. ANNA McDonatp. Stokes, N. Y. 

Rienzi, BuLwer-LytTTon. 

The Last Days of Pompeii. BuLtwer-LytTTon. 

Lays of Ancient Rome. T. B. Macautay. G. P. Putnam’s, 
Ny VY. 

Romola. GerorcE Extot. Harper and Bros., N. Y. 

The Marble Faun. NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE. 

Where Angels Fear to Tread. Epwarp M. Forster. Knopf, 
BY t020, 

Tialian Life in Town and Country. Lutct Vitvari. Putnam’s, 
IGex « 2 TOO2, 

Home Life in Italy. Lina Durr Gorpon. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1908. 0. Pp. 

The Cart of Many Colors. MEIKLEJOHN. Dutton, N. Y. 1920. 

One Way Out. Writt1Am CarteTon. Small, Maynard and Co., 
Deo. OD: 

Our Little Italian Cousin. Wave. L. C. Page and Co., Bos- 
ton. I9I9. 

What Italy Thinks. Carto Benr. Outlook, July 5, 1922. 

Villas of Florence and Tuscany. H. D. Esertein. Lippincott, 
Phila. 1923. 

*Peasant Art in Italy. Edited by CHARLES Hotme. Costumes 
and craft work. Beautifully illustrated. EE. Weyhe, N. Y. 
1913. 

What Civilization Owes to Italy, James J. WausH. Stratford, 
Boston. 1923. 


88 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Status of the Group in America 

The Italian in America. Lorp, Etuiot and others. Buck, N. Y. 
1905. 0. p. 

Social and Religious Life of Italians in America. E. G. Sar- 
TORIO. Christopher Publishing House, Boston. 1918. 

Our Italian Fellow Citizens, FRANcis E, CrarK. Small, May- 
nard and Co., N. Y. IgI5. 

**Italian Emigration in Our Times. Ropert F. Foerster. Har- 
vard University Press, Cambridge. 1919. 

Sons of Italy. A. MANGANO. Missionary Education Movement, 
NGAYS" SIGT?.. 

The Padrone System and Padrone Banks. Bulletin, Dept. of 
Labor. March, 1897. 

The Italian Contribution to American Democracy. J. H. Mart- 
ANo. Christopher Publishing House, Boston. 1921. 

*The Italians in America. PuHtmtip M. Rose. Doran, N. Y. 
1922. 

The Italians in Cleveland. Coutter. Pamphlet by Cleveland 
Americanization Committee. 

Italian Women in Industry. LouIsE ODENCRANZ. Russell Sage 
Foundation, N. Y. Ig19. 

Protestantism and the Latm Soul. F. C. Capozzi. J. C, 
Winston Co., Phila. 1918. 

A Good American Columbus Day. Christian Century. Nov 1, 
LOZS MINS Ye 

Some Aspects of Italian Immigration. Dr. ANTONIO STELLA. 
Putnam’s Sons, N. Y. 1924. 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 

A School Master in the Great City. ANGELo Patri. Macmillan, 
ING AY fh) TOL, 

The Story of Antonio, the Galley Slave. ANTONIO ARRIGHI. 
Revell, N. Y. 1911. 

The Soul of an Immigrant. C. M. Panunzio. Macmillan, 
Nov io2r: 4 

Michele Nardi, His Life and Work. A. B. Stmpson, Mrs. B. P. 
Naroi, 690 Eighth Ave., N. Y. 1916. 


Periodicals 
Columbus, mo., 132 Nassau St., N. Y. $5.00 per year. 
Il Carroccio, mo., 150 Nassau St., N. Y. $4.00 per year. 


THE ITALIANS 89 


Travel Books 
Baedeker Handbooks: Northern Italy; Southern Italy; Sicily 
and Sardinia; Central Italy and Rome; Alps to Naples. 


SOME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


ARCHITECTURE 
Michelangelo, Giotto, Leonardo da Vinci, Brunelleschi, Pal- 
ladio, Peruzzi, Bernini, Majane, Bonano, Pisano. 
Examples: Baths of Caracalla and Diocletian; the Forum, 
Pantheon; Coliseum; Leaning Tower of Pisa; Campanile of 
Venice; Giotto’s Tower; Cathedrals: of St. Mark’s, Venice, 
Siena, Florence, St. Peter’s (Rome). 

PAINTING 
Cimabue, Carracci, Raphael, Giotto, Michelangelo, Fiesole, Fra 
Angelico, Fra Bartolommeo, Leonardo da Vinci, Luini, Titian, 
Veronese, Corregio, Collini, Andrea del Sarto, Carlo Dolci, 
Guido Reni, Lucca della Robbia, Salvator Rosa, Tintoretto, 
Giorgione, Canova, Lippo Lippi, Botticelli. 

SCULPTURE 
Bernini, Bonanno, Cambio, Canova, Donatello, Ghiberti, 
Giotto, Michelangelo, Verrocchio, Leonardo da Vinci. 


Discovery: 
Christopher Columbus, discoverer of America. 
Giovanni and Sebastiano Caboto (Cabot), discoverers of the 
mainland of North America. 
Amerigo Vespucci, navigator and explorer. 


History: Julius Cesar, Livy, Sallust, Tacitus, Machiavelli, Sis- 
mondi, Ferrero. 


Music: 
CoMPOSERS 
Bellini, Boito, Boccherini, Carissimi, Cherubini, Clementi, 
Donizetti, Leonardo, Lully, Monteverde, Palestrina, Peri, Puc- 
cini, Rossini, Scarlatti, Verdi, Mascagni, Leoncavallo, Poncielli, 
Arditi, Pinsuti, Tosti. 


go HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


SINGERS 
Alboni, Grisi, Mario, Patti, Rubini, Campanini, Tamagno, 
Caruso, Galli-Curci, Gigli, Amato, Martinelli, Scotti, Bonci, 
Tetrazzini, Campanari, Schipa, Ruffo. 

VIOLINISTS 
Paganini, Giardini, Tartini, Corelli, Sivori, Viotti, Joell, 
Sgambati, Bottesini. 


Oratory: Cato, Cicero. 


Philosophy: Marcus Aurelius, Seneca, Lucretius, Mariano, 
Thomas Aquinas, Benedetto Croce, Bernardino Varisco, Cam- 
panella. 


Poetry: Ariosto, Catullus, Horace, Ovid, Manzoni, Petrarch, 
Tasso, Dante, Alfieri, Pindemonte, Marini, Nannarelli, D’An- 
nunzio, Carducci, Rossetti, Negri, Pascola. 


Science: Galileo, inventor of the astronomical telescope. 
Torricelli, discoverer of the principles of the barometer. 
Galvani, physicist and discoverer of galvanism. 

Volta, physicist and pioneer in electricity. Invented electro- 
scope, etc. 

Gioja, inventor of the mariner’s compass. 

Marconi, inventor of wireless telegraphy. 

Amati, Stradivari, Guarneri, makers of Cremona violin. 

Cesare Lombroso, famous anthropologist. 

Maria Montessori, educator. 


Literature: 

The Little Flowers. St. Francis Assist. (Everyman’s Li- 
brary) Dutton, N. Y. 

The Divine Comedy. DANTE ALIGHIERI. Tr. by MELVILLE BEsT 
ANvERSON. A line for line translation in the metrical form of 
the original. With marginal notes. World Book Co., Yonkers, 
IN AY BETO, 

Divina Commedia. DANTE ALIGHIERT. (3 vols.) Tr. by 
CourTNEY LANGDON. Harvard University Press. 1921. 

La Vita Nuova (The New Life). Dante Aticuterr. Tr. by 
DANTE GABRIEL Rossetti. Ellis and Elvey, London. 1905. 


THE ITALIANS gI 


Dante and His Circle, with the Italian Poets preceding him. 
(A collection of lyrics.) Ed. and translated in the original 
metres, by DANTE GAxrRIEL Rossetti. Ellis and Elvey, Lon- 
don. 1905. 

Jerusalem Delivered. (Epic.) Torguato Tasso. 

Works of PETRARCH. 

Works of Artosto, Orlando Furtioso, etc. 

Works of Boccaccio. 

Works of MACHIAVELLI. 

Duties of Man. GrtusEppE Mazzini1. (Everyman’s Library) 
Dutton, N. Y. 

*] Promessi Sposi. (The Betrothed.) ALEssANDRO MANZONI. 
Macmillan, N. Y. 1924. ‘ 
The Book of Marco Polo. Marco Poo. (Everyman’s Library) 

Dutton, N. Y. 

Epochs of Italian Literature. CrSARE Foticno,. Oxford Uni- 
versity Press. 1921. 

An Anthology of Italian Poems. Tr. by MapAmMe Lorna 
D’Luccui. Knopf, N. Y. 1922. 

Works of GasrieL D’ANNUNZIO: 

Dithyramb. Tr. by L. W. Kipper. Poet Lore, Boston. 1903. 

The Intruder. Tr. by ARTHUR Hornsitow. G. H. Richmond, 
N. Y. 1918. 

The Maidens of the Rocks. Tr. by A. H. and G. ANTONA. 
L. C. Page Co., Boston. 1914. 

The Child of Pleasure. Tr. by GeorcinA Harpinc. L. C. 
Page Co., Boston. 1914. 

Tales of my Native Town. Tr. by RAFAEL MANTELLINI. 
Doubleday, Page and Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1920. o. p. 

The Triumph of Death. Tr. by ArtHuR Hornsiow. L. C. 
Page Co., Boston. 1914. 

The Victim. Tr. by GrorcInNA Harpinc. William Heine- 
mann, London. 1899. 

The City of the Dead. Brentano, New York. 1923. 

The Saint. ANtToNIo FocAzzArro. Grosset and Dunlap, N. Y. 
1913. 

The Patriot. ANTONIO FoGAzzarro. Grosset and Dunlap, N. Y. 
1913. 

Works of MATHILDE SERAO: 

The Land of Cockayne. Harper and Bros., N. Y. 1901. 
The Conquest of Rome. Harper and Bros., N. Y. 1902. 


92 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


In the Country of Jesus. Heinemann, London. 1905. 
After the Pardon. Stuyvesant Press. 1908. 
Souls Divided. Brentano, N. Y. 1920. o. p. 
The Desire of Life. Brentano, N. Y. 1920. 
Works of GIovANNI VERGA: 
Under the Dragon of Etna. 
Cavalleria Rusticana. 
Mastro-don Gesualdo. Tr. by D. H. Lawrence. Seltzer, 
ING Y AI OZ3. 

Life of Christ. GIovANNI Papini. Tr. by DorotHy CANFIELD 
FisHER. Harcourt, Brace and Co., N. Y. 1923. 

Teodoro the Sage. Lutct Lucatetii. Tr. by Morris BisnHop. 
Boni and Liveright, N. Y. 1923. 

Works of LuicI PIRANDELLO: 

Three Plays, including “Six Characters in Search of an Au- 
thor.” Dutton, N. Y. 
The Late Mattia Pascal. Dutton, N. Y. 1923. 
Works of Grazia DELEDDA: 
Ashes. John Lane Co., N. Y. 
The Woman and the Priest. Jonathan Cape, London. 
Nostalgia. Fortmghily Review, Vols. 83 and 84. 
Two Miracles. Kimball, N. Y. 1905. 
The Mother. Macmillan, N. Y. 1923. 

*Cuore. (A classic in children’s books, tr. into 20 languages in 
300 editions.) Epmonpdo pE Amicis. T. Y. Crowell Co., N. Y. 
1895. 

Pinocchio, the Tale of a Marionetie. C. E. Cottopr. Ginn and 
Coy, Ni. stood. 

The Jolliest School of All, a girl of fourteen at school in Italy. 
ANGELA Brazit. Stokes, N. Y. 1923. 

Works of RAFAEL SABATINI: 

Captain Blood. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1923. 
The Sea Hawk. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1923. 
The Snare. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1923. 
Scaramouche. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1923. 
Fortune’s Fool. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1923. 

The Unbtdden Guest. Sttvio VittaA. Macmillan, N. Y. 1923. 

Poems of Christina G. Rossettt. 2 vols. Little, Brown & Co., 
Boston. 


r 


THE JAPANESE 


93 





THE JAPANESE 


Number in Japan and Other Lands 


re i Ge alg cy cin ok ev vie ae waleieta vole 


Korea 
Manchuria (1919) 
Formosa 
Hawaii 


Sakhalin 


Religious Affiliations in Japan (1921) 
Buddhist 
Shintoist 
Christian: 
TI ALO Wy ry hae co ae reir ee sos epics 
Eastern Orthodox 
NE eS 0 AR ke a 
RMR ALIOUA ED oie kc gil tain a cates sic sk eGo 
Presbyterian and Reformed .............. 
Methodist 
SUNN TM et eed aoe, riot uh hs $e aokiahe 
Other Protestant bodies 


eooeer et eee eee ee ee eee er eee eee 


eee eee eee eee esses eese ee eer ee ene ee oe 


ore eee et tee eee eee ee 


Number in the United States 


a8 7S 66 8 8 SCG 818 6 6.6 © 6 6 6 0). 6 8 6 oe 8 8 a 08 © oe 6 6 6' O oe 'e'9" 0 


eeerereer eee ee eer eer eee ese eeeeereese & 


eeeeeeoeer eee eee ere ees eereeeee ee eee eee eeseo es 


eeree seer eer eee eee eee ese se ee een eee ee eae e eee 


cove eeeeeeeeeeeee sre eereee esses ee ese eveeee eee 


eeereeeseereteereet eee eeees ee ee eseeeeeeeve 


55,963,053 
337,000 
181,206 
166,621 
100,274 
105,889 

31,987 


75,083 


37,104 
120,017 


Foreign born, 81,502; born in U. S., 20,508; (1920) III,O10; 


(1910) 72,157. 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 3,313. 
Distribution : 


CHIEF CENTERS: 


mrmresenttib.) Cal, 51,1901 | Wash, 12,071; Ore., 3,160: N.-Y,, 
2,393; Utah, 2,358; Colo., 1,762; Idaho, 1,180; Wyom., 1,194; 


Mont., 896. 


Cities: (f.b.) Los Angeles, 8,536; Seattle, 6,016; San Fran- 
cisco, 4,198; Oakland, 1,931; Sacramento, 1,368; Portland, 
1,345; Tacoma, 1,306; Fresno, 782; Berkeley, 669; New York 


City, 413; Denver, 397; Chicago, 346. 


94 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 15,868. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.b.) B. C., 15,006; Alta., 473; Ont., 161; Sask., 
100. 
Cities: (f.b.) Vancouver, 4,246. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Baptist) Worth ws vk wun ere 61 207 210 
Congrerationali wpe yan 20% 1,173 10 426 
Disciptes ion Corist jt prey. 2 I 196 2 180 
Methodist,’ Canada) Wns. ei... 5 470 5 321 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 17 6 1,757 20 1,246 
Methodist Episcopal, South. 6 207 6 330 
Presbyterian, (U,)S/i Aviso e. 8 4 739 II 751 
Protestant Episcopal ...... 5 140 5 176 
Ref. Church in America.... 2 
Reformed Church in U. S.. 2 204 2 192 
malvarion VATINy Meee: eee 5 172 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

A History of Japan. FRANK BrRINKLEY and Baron KIKUCHI. 
George H. Doran Co., N. Y. 

The Mikado’s Empire (2 vols.). W. E. Grirris. Harper and 
Bros., N. Y. 1913. (12th ed.) 

A Short History of Japan. ErRNEsT W. CLEMENT. Univ. of 
Chicago Press. I9Q15. 

Japan, Ricuarp HirpretH. Edited by Clement. A. C. McClurg 
and Co., Chicago. 1906. 

Modern Japan. Wm. M. McGovern. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1920. 

Fifty Years of New Japan (2 vols.). Count Okuma. Dut- 
ton, N. Y. 1918. 

Constitutional Development of Japan. T. lyeNnacA. Johns 
Hopkins, Baltimore. 

History of Christianity in Japan. Otis Cary. Revell, N. Y. 
1909. 


1 Churches and Missions combined. 


THE JAPANESE 95 


Japan, Today and Tomorrow. Hamirton W. Masts. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1914. 

The Press and Politics in Japan. Kitsapuro Kawase. Univ. of 
Chicago Press. 1921. 

Japan: an Interpretation. LAFcapio HEARN. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1913. 

Political History of Japan during Meiji Era. W.W. McLaren. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. 1916. 

The Making of Modern Japan. J. H. Guspins. Lippincott, 
Phila. 1922. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

Leading Men of Japan. CuHartes LAnMAN. Lothrop, Lee & 
Shepard, Boston. 

Makers of Japan. J. Morrts. Methuen, London. 

Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy Neesima. A. S. Harpy. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1891. 

Across the Death-line (autobiographical novel). ToyvonrKo 
Kacawa. Japan Chronicle, Kobe, 1920. 

Women of the Meiji Era. M. W.Mavven. Revell, N. Y. 1919. 


Literature about the Group 

Things Japanese. B. H. CHAMBERLAIN. Scribner’s, N. Y. 

*Evolution of the Japanese. S. L. Gutick. Revell, N. Y. 1903. 

Japan in World Politics. K. K. KAwAKAmi. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1917. 

Bushido, the Soul of Japan. INAzo Nitose. Putnam’s, N. Y. 
1905. 

Japan in History, Folk Lore and Art. W. E. Grirris. Hough- 
ton Mifflin, Boston. 1906. 

The Religions of Japan. W. E. Grirris. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1902. 

Works of Larcapio HEARN, 

Japan: its History, Aris and Literature. F. BRINKLEY. 
(8 vols.) Millet, Boston. 1910. 

Japanese Girls and Women. Atice Maser Bacon. Houghton 
Mifflin, Boston. 

*Creative Forces in Japan. G. M. FisHer. Missionary Educa- 
tion Movement, N. Y. 1923. 


96 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


*The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. CHARLOTTE B. Dr 
Forest. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign 
Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1923. 

Madam Butterfly. JoHN LuTHER Lone. Century Co., N. Y. 
1903. 

Honda, the Samurai. W. E. Grirris. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 

In the Mikado’s Service. W. E. Grirris. W. A. Wilde Co., 
Boston. Igor. 

The Lady of the Decoration. Frances LittLe. Century Co., 
Nets) 81G12. 

Jack and I in Lotus Land. Frances Littte. Harper and 
Brosi,(Ivsevs) 11022, 

The Heart of O Sono San. ExtzaABetH Cooper. Stokes, N. Y. 
IQI7. 

Collected Poems. By Atrrep Noyes. Stokes, N. Y. 1913. 

Madam Chrysanthemum. PieRRE Loti. Tr. by Laura ENsor. 
James Pott and Co., N. Y. 1916. 


€tatus of the Group in America 

American Democracy and Asiatic Citizenship. Stpnery L. 
Gutick. Scribner’s, N. Y. Ig109. 

Chinese and Japanese in America (symposium). Annals, Vol. 
34, Jan., 192I. 

The Japanese Invasion. (Psychology of interracial contacts.) 
J. F. Sterner, A. C. McClurg and Co., Chicago. 1917. 

Japan and the California Problem. IyENAGA and Sato. Put- 
hans) i NicY .\(192t: 

What Shall I Think of Japan. Gerorce Greason. Macmillan, 
Neyy ts 10a Ts 

The American-Japanese Problem. S. L. Guticx. Scribner’s, 
NOY) 1014. 

The Real Japanese Question. K. K. Kawaxamt. Macmillan, 
N.Y. 1922, 

The Naturalization of Japanese. K. K. Kawaxami. WN. A. 
Review, June 21, 1907. 


Periodicals 
The Japan Review, Student Publishing Co. Etris Hatt. 
University of Chicago, Chicago, Ill. $1.50 per year. 
The Japanese Year Book. Y. Taxenos. The Japanese Year 
Book Office. Tokyo. 1921-22. 


THE JUGOSLAVS 97 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
Keramic Art of Japan. Bowes, London. 1875. 
Handbook of Modern Japan. E. W. CLEMENT. McClurg & Co., 
Chicago. Chap. XXI. 
Things Japanese, B. H. CHAMBERLAIN, Scribner’s, N. Y. 
Music: Miura Tamaka, grand opera singer. 
Literature: 
History of Japanese Literature. W.G. Aston. Appleton, N. Y. 
1899. 
Japanese Epigrams. B, H. CHAMBERLAIN (compiler). 
Ko-ji-Ki: A Record of Ancient Matters (A.D. 712). Tr. by 
CHAMBERLAIN. 
Way of the Gods, Shinto. W. G. Aston. Longmans, Green, 
N. Y. 10905. 
Tales of Old Japan. E. B. Mitrorp. Macmillan, N. Y. 1918. 
Classical Poetry of Japan. B. H. CuampBertain, Trubner & 
Co., London. 1880. 
The Japanese Fairy Book. Tr. by YE1 THEoporA Ozaki. Dut- 
tGawIN. Ye 1922, 
Japanese Lyrics. Tr. by Larcapio Hearn, Houghton Mifflin 
Co., Boston. I915. 
Japanese Fairy Tales. W.E. Grirris. T. Y. Crowell Co., N. Y. 
1908 and 1923. 
Japanese Poetry. Tr. by Curtis Hippen Pace. Houghton 
Mifflin Co., Boston. 1923. 
Three Modern Japanese Plays. Tr. by Yozan T. Iwasaki and 
GLENN HucHEs. Stewart Kidd Co., Cincinnati. 1923. 


THE JUGOSLAVS 


Serbo-Croats 
Servians (Serbs) 
Croats (Croatians) 
Montenegrins 
Slovenes (Slovenians) 


98 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 
Number in Jugoslavia (1920): 12,017,323. 


Religious Affiliations in Jugoslavia (total population) 


Eastern Orthodox (Serbian) (state religion)........ 5,460,000 
Roman’ Catholics #425 ese is Cet ue ces pelnslaie oe ee 4,475,000 
Mohammedan icy 2 isin ocd yy otee we one ote oes ieee 345,000 
Others he fe sie eis He Lee wera ei eae tao ner ne 750,000 
DEEDS Une eke ay Reems Eastern Orthodox (Serbian) 
Croats rovers ey areas Roman Catholic 
Sloweties 4 vicase Gets eee Roman Catholic 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Southeastern Europe. V.R. Savic. Revell, N. Y. 1918. 

The Southern Slavs. Nervitt Forses. Oxford Uniy. Press. 
1915. 

The Southern Slav: Land. and People. For the Jugoslay Com- 
mittee in London. Nisbet, London. 1916. 

The History of the Balkan Peninsula, FERDINAND SCHEVILL, 
Harcourt, Brace & Co., N. Y. 10922. 

Birth of a Nation. Cur. Hist. Mag., N. Y. Times, Sept., 1918. 

Jugoslavia, the New Great State of the Balkans. G. McApam. 
World’s Work, Dec., 1918. 

United Jugo-Slavia. V.R. Savic. Asia, Dec., 1918. 

Importance of the Jugo-Slavs. Lit. Digest, Aug. 31, 1918. 

Because I am a Jugo-Slav. V.R. Savic. New Republic, Aug. 
24, 1918. 

Jugoslavia, A Modern Kingdom. H. F. Wricut. Cath. World, 
Feb., 1922. 

Jugoslavs in the United States. V. LacerrevicH. Lit, Dig., 
June 7, IQIQ. 

The New World. IsatAnH BowMAN. World Book Co., Yon- 
kers, N. Y. 1923. 

Cross Currents in Europe Today. Cuarites A. Bearp. Mar- 
shall Jones, Boston. 1922. 

The Birth of Yugoslavia. Henry Barrtein. Parsons, Lon- 
don. 1923. 

Who are the Slavs? Paut Ranposavijevicu. Richard D. 
Badger, Boston. 1919. 


THE JUGOSLAVS 99 


THE SERVIANS or SERBS 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 36,471 (m.t.) ; born in U. S., 15,737; total, 52,208 
(f.w.s.—m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 10,312 (all Jugoslavs). 


CHIEF CENTERS: (Serbo-Croats) 
States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Pa., 56,483; Ohio, 25,595; IIll., 24,844; 
Mich., 14,818; Minn., 9,003; N. Y., 8,143; Ind., 7,846; Cal., 
6,388; Mont., 4,830. 
Cities: (f.w.s—m.t.) Chicago, 13,316; Pittsburgh, 8,211; 
Cleveland, 6,433; Detroit, 6,050; New York City, 4,037; Gary, 
Ind., 3,601; Youngstown, O., 3,580. 


Number in Canada: Foreign origin, 3,906 (Serbo-Croats). 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Baptist, Northern ........ I 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Rise of Nationality in the Balkans. R. W. Seton-Watson. 
Dutton, N. Y. 1919. 

History of Serbia. Harotp W. V. TEMPERLEY. Macmillan, 
NAY. TOI7: 

Servia of the Servians. C. Miryatovicu. Scribner’s, N. Y. 

The Servian People. Prince LaAzArovicH-HREBELIANOVICH. 
2 vols. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1910. 

The Story of Servia: Her Birth, Her Death, Her Resurrection. 
Lesuic F, Courcu. C. H. Kelly, London. 1914. 

The Guardians of the Gate. R. C. D. Larran. Clarendon 
Press, Oxford. 1918. 

The Reconstruction of Southeastern Europe. V. R. Savic. 
Chapman & Hall, London. 1917. 

Medieval Servian Empire. Wriuttam Mier. Quar. Rev., 
Oct., 1916. 

Secrets of the Balkans. Cuas. J. Vapicka. Rand McNally 
& Co., Chicago. 1921. 


100 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Serbia: Her People, History and Aspirations. W. M. Petrovic. 
Stokes, N. Y. 1915. 
Serbia. L. F. Warinc. (Home Univ. Library) Holt, N. Y. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

Bora and His Mother. Mivutin KrunicuH. 

Hero Tales and Legends of the Serbians. V. M. Petrovicu. 
Stokes, N. Y. 1915. 

Dr, Elsie Inglis. F. Batrour. Doran, N. Y. 1919. 

George Czerny (Karageorge). M. E. DurHAM. Independent 
Review, Vol. 4, 1904. London. 

Lives of the Serbian Saints. Voyvrstay YANIcH and C. 
Patrick HANKEY. Macmillan, N. Y. 1921. . 


Literature about the Group 

Through the Lands of the Serb. M. E. DurnHamM. Longmans, 
Green, N. Y. 1904. o. p. 

A Boy in Serbia, E. C. Davirs. T. Y. Crowell Co, NIY; 
1920. 

A Farmer in Serbia. E. C. Davies. Methuen & Co., Ltd, 
London. 1916. 

Serbia in Light and Darkness. BisHop NicoLat VELIMIROVIC. 
Longmans, Green, N. Y. 1911. 

The Soul of Serbia. NicoLat VELImirovic. Faith Press, Lon- 
don. 1916. 

Religious Harmony in Jugo-Slavia. Lit. Digest, July 17, 1920, 
Nw'Y. 

Our Little Servian Cousin. C.V. Wintow. L. C. Page & Co., 
Boston. 1913. 

Our Little Jugoslav Cousin. CLARA VostrovsKy. L. C. Page 
& Co., Boston. 


Status of the Group in America 
Jugo-Slavs in the United States. Lit. Digest, June 7, 1919, N. Y. 
Our Slavic Fellow Citizen. Emity G. Batch. Charities Pub- 
Heation | S0c., Ni) Ye TO10. Onn 
The Slav in America. Charities Mag., Dec., 1904. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
From Immigrant to Inventor. MicuHart Pupin.  Scribner’s, 
NYY 6) 0023; 


THE JUGOSLAVS I0r 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Science: 
INVENTIONS 

Michael Pupin. Electrical engineer. Presented to the U. S. 
Government the use of invention for eliminating static in- 
terference with wireless transmission. 

Nikola Tesla. Discovered the principle of the rotary mag- 
netic field. Inventor of many electrical appliances. Prin- 
cipally known for his researches in alternating currents of 
high frequency. Recently announced his perfection of a 
system for transmitting power without wires. 


Literature: 

Osman, (Heroic epic.) GUNDELITCH. 

Christiad. PAtLMOovITCH. 

*Early Jugo-Slav Literature. M. S. STtANoyevicH. Columbia 
University Press, N. Y. 1922. 

Servian Fairy Tales. Exopre L. Myatovicu. McBride, N. Y. 
1918. 

Kossovo. Tr. by Herzen RootHam. Houghton Mifflin, Boston. 
1920, 

Servian Popular Poetry. J. Bowrinc. London. 1827. 

Slavonic Literature. W.R. Morritt. Gorham, N. Y. 1883. 

An Anthology of Jugo-Slav Poetry. Bratrice S. STANOYE- 
vicH. Richard G. Badger, Boston. 1920. o. p. 

Serbian National Songs and Ballads. Collected by Vax 
Karapjoc (father of the new Serbian literature). 

Ancient National Poetry of Servia. Lit. Dig., July 24, 1915. 

Culture of a Peasant Nation. (Illus.) Lit. Dig., July 24, 1915. 

Winter Evenings. MuILitcHEVITCH. 

*Tales of Serbian Life. Etta Cuivers Davies. Dodd, Mead 
Bnd Goss, Y.) TOTO. 

Jugo-Slav Stories. Pavitt Popovic. Duffield & Co., N. Y. 
1922. (All Serbian.) 

*Ballads of Marko Kraljevic. Tr. by D. H. Lowe. Macmillan, 
Bey «0.1022. 

Serbian Songs and Poems. Tr. by J. W. Wires. Macmillan, 
N.Y. 1918. 


102 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


THE CROATIANS 


Number in the United States 
Foreign born (m.t.) 83,063; born in U. S., 57,496; total, 140,559 
(it): 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States. See Servians. 
Cities. See Servians. 


Number in Canada: Foreign origin, 20. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Baptist Nocthans ci aur ecae I 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


(See also same headings under the Servians and Jugoslavs) 


Histories of the Group 

The Servian People. PRINCE LAZAROVICH-HREBELIANOVICH. 
Scribner's, N.Y. z910,. (Vol. I.) 

Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes. (Past, middle age, 
Turkish epoch, modern times.) Ed. by Costa STOJANOVIC. 
“Imprimierie Graphique,” Paris. 1919. 

The Balkan Peninsula. E. L. V. LAvELAayeE. London. 1887. 

The Croats in Croatia and America. Ch. XII in F. E. Crarx’s 
Old Homes of New Americans. Houghton Mifflin Co., 
Boston. I913. 

Croatia-Slovenia. Enc. Br. (11th ed.). 

Croats and Jugoslavia. Contemp. Review, June, 1921. 


Literature about the Group 
Life in Croatia. W.F. Battzy. Edinburgh Review, Oct., 1914. 
Pacifist Revolution in Croatia, LupwELtL DENNY. Current 
History, Nov., 1922, N. Y. 
The Races of Europe. Nat. Geog. Mag., Dec., 1918, Wash., 
Dy iC 


THE JUGOSLAVS 103 


Status of the Group in America 
The Croatians. Ch. XII, Leadership of the New Americans. 
ARCHIBALD McCrure. Doran, N. Y. 10916. 
The Slav in America. Charities Mag., Dec., 1904. 


THE MONTENEGRINS 


Histories of the Group 

Montenegro in History, Politics and War. A. DEVINE. Stokes, 
Mey AIO. | Os DP. 

Montenegro, a Land of Warriors. Peeps at Many Lands Series. 
R. Trevor. Macmillan, N. Y. 1913. 

The Montenegrin Mystery. Independent, Jan. 31, 1916, N. Y. 

The Conquest of the Black Mountain. Independent, Jan. 24, 
1916, N. Y. 

Civilizing Montenegro. Lit. Digest, Oct. 28, 1916, N. Y. 

The Balkan Question: The Aspirations of Montenegro. Out- 
look, Nov. 27, 1918, N. Y. 

New Frontiers of Freedom, The Cemetery of Four Emperors. 
E. A. PoweEtt. Scribner’s Mag., May-Feb., 1920. 


THE SLOVENES or SLOVENIANS 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 102,744 (m.t.); born in U. S., 105,808; total, 
208,552 (m.t.). 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Pa., 50,257; Ohio, 39,012; IIl., 21,595; 
N. Y., 15,025; Minn., 13,803; Wis., 9,675; Cal., 8,208; N. J., 
6,804; Mich., 6,808; Colo., 5,246. 
Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Cleveland, 24,804; New York City, ° 
10,571; Chicago, 7,417; Milwaukee, 4,170; Pittsburgh, 2,874; 
San Francisco, 2,054; Joliet, Ill., 2,002; Lorain, O., 2,002; 
Philadelphia, 1,879; Pueblo, Colo., 1,753; Detroit, 1,557; Los 
Angeles, 1,270. 


Number in Canada: Foreign origin, 21. 


104 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Baptist; Norther) sos ese I 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Future of the Southern Slav. A. H. E. TAytor. Dodd, Mead 
and \Oo,, Wes Y so lOL 7 OL Dy 

A Bulwark against Germany: The Fight of the Slovenes for 
National Existence. Bocumit VasnjAk. Allen & Unwin, 
London. 1917. 

Slovenes. Enc. Br. (11th ed.). 

Eastern Europe. Ed. by Crawrorp Price. Rolls House Pub. 
Co., London. 1921. 

The Cooperative Movement in Jugoslavia, Roumania and North 
Italy. Dtarmi Correy. Oxford Univ. Press, London. 1922. 


Status of the Group in America 

The Slovenians and their Contribution to America. F. E. 
CyarK. Chap. XIII, Old Homes of New Americans. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1913. 

The Slovenes. Ch. X. in McCuure’s Leadership of New Amer- 
ica. Doran, N. Y. 1916. 

Our Slavic Fellow Citizens. Emity G. BALcH, Charities Pub. 
Soci Nay TOTO; On 

The Jugo-Slavs of Cleveland. ELranor E, Leppetrer. Cleve- 
land Americanization Committee. 

Slovenes and their Leaders. E, CuristticH. Cath. World, 
May, I9I9. 


Periodicals 
The Balkan Review. (All kinds of articles on Balkan States.) 
Rolls House Pub. Co., Breams Bldg., London. 


Literature 
Pesmi. Ivan ZormMAN. Ameriska Domovina, Cleveland. 1922. 
(Slovenian poems.) 
Simple Martin, IvAN CANKER. Living Age, 1921, Vol. 311. 
p. 773, Boston, 


THE KOREANS 105 


THE KOREANS 


(Chosen) 

Number in Korea and Other Lands 
UMS RTA 8 5 ihr VR bidlx’ calls x4 6 <ie.o'b wieb.e idle 16,924,207 
Se MET ea ETN idle Vg wah’ cw vigls «sie 4. o-alchaca wlnlyi oui’ 4,950 

Religious Affiliations in Korea 
Confucianist. 

Buddhist. 


Christian, about 300,000. 


Number in the United States (1920) 
Foreign-born, 915; born in U. S., 309; total, 1,224. 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 13. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
New York City and California. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Methodist Episcopal ....... I 60 
Methodist Episcopal, South. 8 304 3 127 
Presbyterian, U. S. A. ..... I 7 102 3 74 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Korea. Peeps at Many Lands Series. Constance J. D. CouL- 
son. Macmillan, N. Y. 1910. 

The Passing of Korea, Homer B. Hutsert. Doubleday, Page, 
Garden City, N. Y. 1906. o. p. 

The Story of Korea. JosrepH H. Loncrorp, T. Fisher Unwin, 
London. IgIt. 

The Renaissance of Korea. JosrpH A. Graves. Philip Jaisohn 
& Co., Phila. 1920. 

The Rising Temper of the East. Frazrrr Hunt. Bobbs-Mer- 
ril Co., Indianapolis. 1922. 

The Case of Korea. Henry Cuunc. Revell, N. Y. 1g2t1. 

The Rebirth of Korea. Hucu Hrunc-wo Cynn. Abingdon 
Press, N. Y. 1920. 


106 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Americans in Eastern Asia. TyLer DENNETT. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1922. 


Mastery of the Far East. A.J. Brown. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1921. 


Literature about the Group 


With Tommy Tompkins in Korea. Mrs. L. H. UNpbERwoop. 
Revell, N. Y. 1905. 

The Spell of Japan. Isape, ANpERSON. L. C. Page and Co., 
Boston. 1914. (Ch. I.) 

The Feet of the Mighty. Attce TispALe. Asia, Sept., 1920, 


Novy: 

Ewa: a tale of Korea. W. A. Nosre. Abingdon Press, N. Y. 
1900. 0. p. 

Koreans at Home. C. J. D. Taytor. Cassell Publishing Co., 
IN SiMe 


Status of the Group in America 
The First Koreans in America, WitiAM E, Grirris. Korea 
Review, May, 1922, Phila. 


Periodicals 
Korea Review. Published by the Korean Students’ League of 
America, 823 Weightman Bldg., Phila., Pa. Monthly. $2.00 
per year. 
The Young Korea. Young Korea Publishing Co., Honolulu, 
Hawaii, P. O. Box 1895. Semi-monthly. $2.00 per year. 


Literature 

Korean Folk Tales. Tr. from the Korean of Im Bane and 
Yr Rynxk by JAmes S. Gare. Dutton, N. Y. 1913. 

Winning Buddha’s Smile. (Legend.) Adapted and translated 
by CHARLES M. Taytor, Richard G. Badger, Boston. 1919. 
O. p. 

Korean Fairy Tales. Witittam E, Grirris. T. Y. Crowell Co., 
NOY Su tO22; 


THE LATVIANS 
(Letts) 


Number in Latvia (1922) 
1,850,622 (total population) 


THE LATVIANS 107 


Religious Affiliations in Latvia 


MUNN te dv ale ka Valen ho an Chemie orea ee 76.5470 
MITC TCIIC Pn yer, Eales Wild Gide vcs Lely b ob Ube ca lie 18.49% 
Baptist 

Moravian 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 47,000 (estimated). 
Quota for 1924: 1,540. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: New York and Pennsylvania. 
Cities: New York and Philadelphia. 


Number in Canada: Foreign origin, 381. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: Alta., 156; Man., 111; Ont., 35. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
MADUIS PAY OFED ccs ck ck eee ss 5 533 
Euineran, United, oo... 7 183 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

New Masters of the Baltic, Chaps. VII and VIII. ArrHur 
Ruut. Dutton, N. Y. 1921. 

Lettonia (with map). Lit. Digest, May 31, 1919. 

Lithuanians and Letts. N. Petrescu. Pan American Mag., 
Jan., 1919. 

The New Eastern Europe. RatpH Butter. Longmans, 
Green, N. Y. 1919. 

The New Old World. Tuomas H. Dickinson. Dutton, N. Y. 
1923. 


Status of the Group in America 
Letts in the United States. Lit. Digest, June 21, 1919. 


108 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
Art of the Letts. (Illus.) International Studio, Sept., 1916. 
Literature: 
Latvian folk-lore. There are 200,000 original proverbs, riddles, 
tales and songs and 2,000 folk songs. 


THE LITHUANIANS 


Number in Lithuania (1922) 


1,605,170. 

Religious Affiliations in Lithuania 
Roman) Catholies 7, vices. eg os we ee Ca Oe ae 75% 
SWISH Ute Se aN aire Ee Sie anne an a 12% 
Eastern’ Orthodox: (Russian), .ccd ces coe eee <a iheree 
Protestant (chiefly: Lutheran (i010. dain sels alee nae Pros 


Number in the United States 
LITHUANIAN ONLY 
Foreign-born, 135,068. 
LITHUANIAN AND LETTISH (f.w.s.—m.t.) 
Foreign-born, 182,227; born in U. S., 154,373; total, 336,600. 
Net decrease, 1921-1923: 6,698. 


CHIEF CENTERS: (Lithuanians only) 
States: (f.b.) Ill, 30,358; Pa., 30,227; Mass., 20,780; N. Y., 
12,121; Conn., 11,662; N. J., 6,246; Mich., 5,475; Ohio, 4,095; 
Wis., 2,034; Md., 2,206. 
Cities: (f.b.) Chicago, 18,923; New York, 7,475; Philadelphia, 
4,932; Worcester, Mass., 4,220; Boston, 4,127; Waterbury, 
Conn., 3,674; Cleveland, 2,776; Detroit, 2,653; Pittsburgh, 
2,242; Baltimore, 2,038. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 1,970. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Que., 1,209; Ont., 309; N. S., 168. 


THE LITHUANIANS 109 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
BERSSE OO RVOTTND, soe ves sj vin I 5 I 
Methodist Episcopal ..... Foon e 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

History of the Lithuanian Nation and its Present National 
Aspirations. A. Jusaitis. A. Milukas & Co., Phila., 1918. 

New Masters of the Baltic (Chaps. IX on X). prt RUHL. 
Dutton, N. Y. 1921. 

The Lithuanian Nation. Juosas ete Lithuanian Inf. 
Bureau, Paris. 1912. 

Lithuania in Retrospect and Prospect. JoHN SzLupas. Lithu- 
anian Press, N. Y. 1015. 

New Eastern Europe. RatpH ButTier. Longmans, Green & Co., 
Ne-Y. 1910. 

Free Lithuania. A. Milukas, Phila., 1917. 

Lithuania, Lit. Digest, Mar. 1, 1919. 

Lithuania Past and Present. E. J. Harrison. Robert M. 
McBride, N. Y. 1923. 

Lithuania after Four Years of Freedom. Frances A. 
BLANCHARD. Current History, Oct., 1922, N. Y. 

Poland Reborn. Roy Devereux (Mrs. Devereux Pember). 
Chapman and Hall, London. 1922. (Ch. VI.) 

The New Old World. Tuomas H. Dickinson. Dutton, N. Y. 


1923. 


Literature about the Group 
A Lithuanian Village. Korpin. Brentano’s, N. Y. 1919. o. p. 
Among the Jews of Lithuania. I. Levinson. Miss. Rev. of the 
World, Dec., 1917. 
Lithuania’s Place among the Nations. Current History, Dec., 
1920, N. Y. 


Status of the Group in America 
Lithuanians in the U. S. Lit. Dig., Apr. 19, 1919. 
Lithuanians in America. A. Kaupas. Survey, Dec. 5, 1904. 
Also in Charities and Commons, Dec. 3, 1904. 


IIO HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Lithuanians of Cleveland, CHARLES W. CouLTER. (Paper, 
toc.) Cleveland Americanization Committee. 1920. 

Chicago Housing Conditions: Lithuanians in the Fourth Ward. 
E. Hucues. American Jour. of Soc., Nov., 1914. 

Equality: a Silhouette. Maurice Lipman. World Today, Jan., 
1918. 


Literature 
Pan Tadeusz. ApdAM Mickiewicz. Tr. by Geo. R. Noyes. 
Dutton, N. Y. 1917. 


THE MAGYARS 


(Hungarians) 
Number in Hungary and Other Lands (1921) 
Hungary '(total.' population). 3). fein s eee ee eee 7,045,878 
Czechoslovakia (isi oea rede eaiee as We Haein ns eae 747,096 
Jugoslavialic oes ese a ation Sak nese cele 490,000 
Roumaria sy cus vite a hee eas ee alee an 


Religious Affiliations in Hungary (estimated) 


Roman “Catholic or o0k Ou aw ies oh aietaie ae eo a ee 6,001,547 
Reformed )osi0 00 Vics swine ore ele tis 6 are eible On ene a 2,308,177 
Eastern Orthodox: (Greek) 7).uc a. ol. eee eee 248,269 
Evangelical tus. 2.0 bd Watag caste eee is Cie eet ae ee 110,333 
Unitarian cay eos oe ee ele ce ay rensre yo ig eece 67,044 
Jewish and. ‘otherss¢4 i800 ced Seana ew ave ee ete ee 999,700 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born: 268,112 (m.t.); born in U. S., 205,426; total, 
473,538 (m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 3,282. 
Distribution: Urban, not given; rural, not given. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (m.t.) Ohio, 97,962; N. Y., 93,606; Pa., 79,630; IIl., 
29,041; Mich., 27,763; Conn., 21,093; Ind., 15,357; W. Va., 
9,420; Wis., 7,338; Cal., 5,559. 
Cities: (m.t.) New York City, 76,575; Cleveland, 42,134; 


THE MAGYARS III 


Chicago, 19,405; Detroit, 16,240; Bridgeport, Conn., 9,443; 
Philadelphia, 8,060; Trenton, N. J., 7,044; South Bend, Ind., 
5,920; Akron, O., 5,733; Toledo, O., 5,470; New Brunswick, 
N. J., 5,278; Pittsburgh, 4,925. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 13,181. 

CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Sask., 8,946; Ont., 1,737; Allta., 
1,045; Man., 828; B. C., 1,343. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
PrantisiGanada ./).. 2.4 4s's 4 2 109 
PADUEEEINOTEN (2. ccc. do ckes 28 10 1,665 36 2,116 
Hungarian Reformed (affili- 

ated with Prot. Epis.).... 10 710 9 434 
Poeran.) United. c's 052). 6 6 2 546 5 242 
Methodist Episcopal ....... : 50 I 120 
Presuyterian, U.S. ou... ke. 2 233 I 70 
Presbyterian, U.S. A: ..... 28 14 3,337 26 1,903 
Ref. Church in America.... 2 3 269 3 107 
Reformed Church in U. S.. 40 4 7,780 37 3,603 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Hungary. ARTHUR YOLLAND. Stokes, N. Y. 1917. 0. p. 

Hungary and the Hungarians. W. B. F. Bovitr. Doubleday, 
Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1908. 

Austria-Hungary. WoLF voN SCHIERBRAND. Stokes, N. Y 
1917. (History during World War.) o. p. 

Old Homes of New Americans. F. E. Crarx. Houghton 
Mifflin, Boston. 10913. (Chaps. IX and X.) 

Hungary, a Land of Shepherd Kings. Nat. Geog. Mag., Oct, 
IQI4. 

Racial Problems in Hungary. R. W. Seton-Watson. A. Cone 
stable, London. 1909. 

Cross Currents in Europe Today. Cuas. A. BEeArp. Marshali 
Jones Co., Boston. 1922. 

The New World: Problems in Political Geography. Isatan 
Bowman. World Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. 1921. 


112 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Hungary and Pan-Slavism. Gustav Gratz. Living Age, Nov. 
13. 1027; 
Hungary. Enc. Br. (11th ed.) and Inter. Enc. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

Joseph Pulitzer, his Life and Letters. Don C. Seitz. Simon & 
Schuster, Inc., N. Y. 1924. 

Joseph Pulitzer. ALLEYNE IRELAND. Kennerley, N. Y. 1914. 

Karl Bitter. FERDINAND SCHEVILL. Univ. of Chicago Press. 
IQI7. 

Francis Deak (“Hungarian Aristides”). Forster, London. 
1880. 

Life of Kossuth, in “Throne-Makers.” W. R. THAYER. 
Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1809. 


Literature about the Group 
Races and Immigrants in America. J. R. Commons. Mac- 
millan Novy. 20L5: 
The Holder Down. R. G. Kirk, Saturday Evening Post, 
Mar. 18, 1922. 


Status of the Group in America 

*The Magyars in America. D. A. Soupers. Doran, N. Y. 
1922. 

Hungarians in the American Civil War. E. PivAny. Dongo 
Year Book. 10903. 

Hungarian Catholics in America. Vol. 7, Catholic Enc. 

Hungarian Immigration. E. A. Sterner. Outlook, LXXIV, 
1903. 

The Magyars of Cleveland. H. F. Coox. Cleveland American- 
ization Committee. 1919. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
Memories of My Exile. Louis Kossutu. French, N. Y. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
ARCHITECTURE 
Parliament Buildings, Budapest. 


THE MAGYARS 113 


PAINTING 
Munkacsy (Christ before Pilate). 
Willy Pogany (Mural paintings in Children’s Theatre, 
Hechscher Foundation, New York). 
Peasant Art in Austria and Hungary. Ed. by CHARLES 
Hotmes. Costumes, craftwork, beautifully illustrated. John 
Lane Co., N. Y. 1Ig!1. 


Drama: Franz Molnar. 
Music: 
CoMPOSERS 
Liszt. 
SINGERS 
Matzenauer. 
VIOLINISTS 
Karmann, Remenyi, Barun. 
Magyar Music. Inter. Enc. 


Poetry: Kiss, Tinedi, Balassa, Vorosmarty, Tompa, Arana, 
Petofi (the greatest). 

Prose: Kemeny, Fay, Mikszath, Benedek, Justh, Jokai (the 
greatest). 


Literature: 
History of Hungarian Literature. F. Rept. Appleton, N. Y. 
Hungarian Fairy Book, NANpor Pocany. Stokes, N. Y. 1913. 
O. Dp. 
Tales and Traditions of Hungary. (Folk-lore.) THERESA 
PULSZKY. 
Magyar Poetry. Selections. Tr. by Wm. N. Loew. N. Y. 
1899. 
*Novels by JOKAar: 
Eyes Like the Sea. E. A. Weeks & Co., Chicago, 1912. 
A Hungarian Nabob. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, 
De, PEOOO: Oy Pp. 
The Lion of Janina. (A Turkish novel.) Harper and Bros., 
N.Y, 1898. 
Debts of Honor, Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 
1900. 0. Pp. 
Black Diamonds. Harper & Bros., N. Y. 
The Green Book. Harper & Bros., N. Y. 
The Good Patriots and New Men. Totpy. 


114 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Works of Franz Motnar. Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 1922. 
Liliom. 

Fashions for Men. 
The Swan. 

An Outlaw’s Diary. Crcite TormMAy. Robert McBride & Co., 
New York. 1923. (A Hungarian novelist’s experiences in 
the revolution.) 

The Commune. Vol. II of An Outlaw’s Diary. CrEcILE TORMAY. 
Robert McBride & Co., New York. 1923. 


THE MEXICANS 


Number in Mexico (1920) 
15,800,000 (estimated). 


Religious Affliations in Mexico 
Roman Catholic. 
Protestant. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born: 473,287; born in U. S., 237,084; total, 725,332 
(f.w.s.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 133,774. 
Distribution: Urban, 323,682 (f.w.s.) ; rural, 401,650 (f.w.s.). 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f.w.s.) Tex., 308,174; Cal., 126,086; Ariz:, 01,574; 
N. Mex., 34,083; Kans., 16,227; Colo., 14,533; Okla., 8,330; 
Ty a50231/ Mas 3,818 ¢0Ne Xe, 03, Lads 
Cities: (f.w.s.) San Antonio, Tex., 42,437; El Paso, 39,900; 
Los Angeles, 31,173; Houston, Tex., 5,211. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 70. 


Protestant Work Among 
See Spanish. 


THE MEXICANS II5 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

The Conquest of Mexico. W. H. Prescott. Henry Holt & 
Cin Ney. 1023. ' (2 vols.) 

Mexico of the Mexicans. Lewis Spence. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
IQI7. 

A Handbook of Mexico. J. Putte Terry. Houghton Mifflin 
Co., Boston. (Also an abridged edition. A guide book to 
the Mexican Republic.) 

Mexico. Story of the Nation Series. SusAN Hate. (Fascinat- 
me) fe uinam, N.Y. 

Mexico, the Wonderland of the South. W. E. Carson. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1909. 

New Era in Old Mexico and Mexico Today. Gro. B. WINTON. 
Lamar & Barton, Nashville. 1905. 

Mexico. Enc. Br. (11th ed.). 

*Mexico Today and Tomorrow. Epwarp D. TROWBRIDGE. 
(Best up-to-date book on present social and political condi- 
tions.) Macmillan, N. Y. 1919. 

Thirty Years with the Mexicans. A. B. Case. Revell, N. Y. 
IQI7. 

Latin America. H. W. Brown. Revell, N. Y. 

Viva Mexica. C. N. FLANpREAU. Appleton, N. Y. 1919. 

The Social Revolution in Mexico. E. A. Ross. Century Co., 
Nay¥s) 1923. 

Mexico Today. Gerorce B. Winton. Missionary Education 
Movement, N. Y. 10916. 

The Mexican Nation: A History. Herrpert INGRAM PRIESTLEY. 
Macmillan, N. Y. 1923. 

New Latin America. J. WarsHAw. T. Y. Crowell Co., N. Y. 
1922. 

Beautiful Mexico. VERNON QuINN. Stokes, N. Y. 1924. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 
Porfirio Diaz. Davin Hannay. Holt, N. Y. 10917. 
Diaz: Master of Mexico. JAMES CREELMAN. Appleton, N. Y. 
Bemto Juarez, Life of. Utick Ratpu Burke. Remington & 
Co., Ltd., London. 1894. 
President Obregon, A World Reformer. E. J. Ditton. Small, 
Maynard, Boston. 1923. 


116 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Literature about the Group 
Our Little Mexican Cousin. C. C. Butrer. L. C. Page and 
Co., Boston. 1905. 
Bibliography of Works relating to Mexico. N. Y. Public Li- 


brary. 1909. 
*Intervention in Mexico. SAMUEL G. INMAN. Doran, N. Y. 
IQIO. 


Mexico. Nat. Geog. Mag., July, 1916; March, 1914; and May, 
1914. 

When I was a Girl in Mexico. MeErcEpES Gopoy. Lothrop, 
Lee & Shepard Co., Boston. 1919. 

Industrial Mexico. P. H. Mippteton. Dodd, Mead & Co., 
NO TOTO OD, 

Problems in Pan-Americanism. SAMUEL G. INMAN. Doran, 
IN an) OA Ea Oetbe 

Social Revolution in Mexico. Epwarp ALSwortH Ross. Cen- 
tury Con Ny to23! 

The Land Systems of Mexico. Grorce McCutcHeon McBripe. 
American Geographical Society, N. Y. 1923. 

The Gods of Mexico. Lewis Spence. F. A. Stokes & Co., 
NEY Gor To8, 

From over the Border. VERNoN M. McComss. Council of 
Women for Home Missions and Missionary Education Move- 
ment, N. Y. 1925. 


Status of the Group in America 

Our Hispanic Southwest. E. Petxotro. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1916. 

The Near Side of the Mexican Question. J. S. STOWELL. 
Doran, N. Y.  192r. 

Mexican Immigrants. VERA SturGces. Survey, July 2, 1921. 

Concise History of New Mexico. L. B. Prince. Torch Press, 
Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1014. 

Along Our Side of the Mexican Border. Nat. Geog. Mag., July, 
1920. 


Periodicals 
La Nueva Democracia. Monthly review. Published in Spanish 
by the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, 25 Mad- 
ison Ave., N. Y. 
The Pan-American Magazine (mo.). 70 Fifth Ave. N. Y. 


THE NORWEGIANS ry 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
Mexican Music, its Power and Charm. Louise RONATANDT. 
Overland Monthly, Feb., 1919, pp. 169-70. 
Mexican Art. WALTER LEHMAN. Brentano’s, N. Y. 
The Picturesque Architecture of Mexico. Louis E. LABAUME 
and Wm. Booru Parrn. The Architectural Book Publishing 
Donen. ¥, “IOLs, 


Literature: 

Legends of the City of Mexico. (Folk stories.) THomas A. 
JANviER. Harper, N. Y. Ig11. 

Notes on Mesican Folklore. F. Boaz. Journal of American 
Folklore, July, 1912. 

Literary History of Spanish America, ALFRED CoESTER. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1916. 

Hispanic Notes and Monographs. Tuomas WatsH. (Trans- 
lation of some of best poets.) 

Studies of Spanish American Literature. IsAaAc GOLDBERG. 
Brentano’s, N. Y. 

“Inter America’ and “Pan American Union Bulletin.” Files of 
English Edition. 

The Fair God. Lew Wattace. Houghton Mifflin, Boston. 

Under the Cactus Flag. N. A. SmitH. Houghton Mifflin, Bos- 
ton. 1899. 


THE NORWEGIANS 


Number in Norway and Other Lands 
Si 2 TOONS SAN ES AESOP, As RAR A PUSS oR 2,646,775 


Religious Affiliations in Norway 
Lutheran (state church) 


SE. CR AE: DEORE LT a a VA 2,329,220 
TS SS a EU Se A A sR 10,986 
TEM ial oi ala Fae Riek 4 ea Led tee ables dolce a’ 7,059 
SMMC ICE SO. ily Glory cals 640% Gdn bed vidoe, maida et 2,046 
ee MEMRCPRTOME SEU MUAY oils aia eel ele Sie asia We erst she nek aula we 714 


SME LON Naas side sli oly & Gora «aie bios wala eels 143 


118 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born: 362,199; born in U. S., 658,589; total, 1,020,788 
(f.w.s.—1m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 19,220. 
Distribution: Urban, 399,113; rural, 624,112. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Minn., 281,046; Wis., 147,724; N. D., 
127,532; Ill., 66,077; Wash., 65,405; Iowa, 62/5193 soe 
58,046; N. Y., 45,787; Mont., 27,793; Cal., 24,514; Mich., 
17,055; Ore., 16,119. 

Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Chicago, 45,029; Minneapolis, 41,300; 
New York City, 40,220; Seattle, 17,620; Duluth, Minn., 
10,988; St. Paul, Minn., 10,543; Tacoma, Wash., 7,488; Port- 
land, Ore., 6,325; San Francisco, 5,339; Milwaukee, 5,114; 
Superior, Wis., 4,700; Los Angeles, 3,849; Spokane, Wash., 
3,788; Sioux City, Ia., 3,058. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 68,856. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Sask. 31,438; Alta., 21,323; B. C., 6,570; 
Man., 4,203; Ont., 3,416. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Vancouver, 893; Winnipeg, 800; Calgary, 490. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Baptist;/ Canaday GN) is. cn 3 55 42 
Baptist worth (Dy eee 46 4,038 
Baptist, North (N)....... 43 1,849 
Canprecationaliea ui eae 24 I T1000C18s 1,193 
Lutheran, United ......... 2,781 293,075 
Methodist, Canada ........ I 38 I I 
Methodist Episcopal ...... 106 O37 wre 6,344. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 
History of the Norwegian People. Knut Gyerset. Macmillan, 
Ne Yo) 1905." (2) vols.) 


THE NORWEGIANS 119 


Norway. (Peeps at Many Lands Series.) A. F. Mocxtier- 
FerRYMAN. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1921. 

History of the Church and State in Norway. THOMAS BEN- 
JAMIN Wittson. A. Constable & Co., London. 1903. 

Europe Since 1815. C. D. Hazen. Holt, N. Y. 1923. 

Norway and the Union with Sweden. Friptjor NANSEN. Mac- 
millan, N. Y. 1905. 

Scandinavia: a Political History of Denmark, Norway and 
Sweden. R. Nispetr BAIN. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1905. 

A History of Norway. HyALMAR HyjortH BoyEsEN. Putnam’s 
Sons, N. Y. 1900. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 

Kleng Peerson, Father of Norwegian Immigration to America. 
Scandinavian Review, July, 1920. 

Knut Hamsun. Hanna Astrup Larsen. Alfred Knopf, N. Y. 
1922. 

Life of Henrik Ibsen. EpmuNnp Gosse. Scribner, N. Y. 

Life of Fridtjof Nansen. W. C. BroccEer and N. Ro.iFsen. 
Longmans, Green, N. Y. o. p. 

Life of Ole Bull. Sara CHAPMAN Buti. Houghton Mifflin, 
Boston. 1906. 

Grieg and His Music. Henry T. Fincx. Dodd, Mead & Ca., 
1 ee 

Henrik Ibsen: The Man and His Plays. Montrose J. Mosss. 
Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 


Literature about the Group 

Descriptions of Norwegian Scenery. BAYARD TAYLOR. 

The Skeleton in Armor. HENry W. LONGFELLow. 

A Hardy Norseman. Epna LyAty. J. W. Lovell & Co. 1889. 

Thelma: a Norwegian Princess. Marte Coretyt, A. L. Burt, 
N. Y. 19006. 

Hjalmar, or the Immigrant’s Son. JAMES A. Peterson. K. C. 
Holter Pub. Co., Minneapolis. 1922. (Story of early immi- 

' gration to America.) 

Norwegian Towns and People. Rosert Mepizr. McBride, 
BAY. 1623. 

Norway and the Norwegians, CHARLES FRANCIS KEARY. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. 1892, 


120 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


The Norwegian Fjords. ALFRED HEATON Cooper. Black, Lon- 
don. I9QI4. 

Norway at Home. THoMAS BENJAMIN Wixson. Scribner’s, 
NY OT TOOR: 

Norwegian Life and Literature. C. B. BurcHarpt. Oxford 
Univ. Press, N. Y. 1920. 

Our Little Norwegian Cousin. Mary HAzteton Wane. L. C. 
Page & Co., Boston. 

Home Life in Norway. Herser K. Daniets. Macmillan, N. Y. 
IOII. 

In Viking Land: Norway, tts Fjords and its Fjelds. Wu 
SryMour Monroz. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. 

The School System of Norway. Davin ALLEN ANDERSON, 
Richard G. Badger, Boston. 1913. 

A Descriptive List of Novels and Tales Dealing with Life in 
Norway. WutittAM McCritiis Griswoitp. Griswold, Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 1892. 

Spell of Norway, The. W.S. Monror. L. C. Page Co., Boston. 
1923. r 

Charm of Scandinavia, The. F. E. and S. A. Crarx. Little, 
Brown & Co., Boston. 1918. 


Status of the Group in America 
Scandinavian Immigrants in New York, 1630-1674. J. O. 
Evyen. Holter, Minneapolis. 1916. 
Scandmavian Element in the United States. K. C. Bascock. 
Univ. of Ill. Press. 1914. 
The First Chapter of Norwegian Migration (1821-1840). R. B. 
ANDERSON. Published by the author, Madison, Wis., 1806. 
The First Norwegian Settlement in America Within the 
Present Century. Rasmus B. Anprerson. State Historical 
Society of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. 1890. 

Norwegians in the United States. O. RyYNNING. Minnesota 
Historical Society. 1917. 

Norwegians in the United States. Lit. Digest, Feb. 8, 1919, 
NvYY) 

History of Norwegian Immigration (to 1848). G. T. From. 
Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 19009. 

Norwegian Farmers in the United States. T. A. HaAverstap. 
Hans Jervell, Fargo, N. D. Iog15. 


_ THE NORWEGIANS 121 


Autobiographies of Immigrants of the Group 
Life Story of Rasmus B. Anderson. Amerika Pub. Co., Mad- 
ison, Wis. IQI5. 
Norwegian Immigrant Contributions to America’s Making. Ed. 
by H. Sunppy-HANnseEN. Bonnier, N. Y. 1921. 


Periodicals 
American-Scandinavian Review. Monthly. Published by the 
American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. $3.00 per year. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Discovery: Lief Ericson, Amundsen, Nansen. 
History: Holberg, Munch, Sars. 

Literature: Ibsen, Bjornsen, Lie, Hamsun, Bojer. 
Music: 

CoMPOSERS 
Grieg. 

VIOLINISTS 
Ole Bull. 

Poetry: Bjornsen, Wergeland, Wellhaven, Aasen, Ibsen. 
Literature: 

Norse Fairy Tales. P. C. AspyOrnseNn. Lippincott, Phila. 

The Poetic Edda. Tr. by HENry Apams BeEttows. Ancient 
Lays of Northern Gods and Heroes. From the Old Norse, 
with Introduction and Notes. American-Scandinavian 
Foundation, N. Y. 1923. 

Kunungs Skuggsja. (The King’s Mirror.) Tr. from the old 
Norwegian by L. M. Larson. American-Scandinavian 
Foundation, N. Y. 10917. 

Olafs Saga Tryggvasonar. The saga of King Olaf Trygg- 
wason, who reigned over Norway A.D. 995 to A.D. 1000. Tr. 
by. J. SepHton. Macmillan, N. Y. 1895. 

Works of Henrik IBSEN: 

Brand: a Dramatic Poem. Tr. into English verse in the orig- 
inal metre by M. M. Dawson. Four Seas Company, Bos- 
ton. 1916. Also in Everyman’s Library. 

A Doll’s House: and two other plays. Tr. by R. F. SHarp 
and ELEANoR Marx-Avetinc. (Everyman’s Library) Dut- 
ton, N. Y. 


122 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Ghosts: and two other plays. Tr. by R. F. SHarp. (Every- 
man’s Library) Dutton, N. Y. 

Hedda Gabler: a Drama. Tr. by EpmMunp Gosse. U. S. 
Book Company, N. Y. 18091. 

The Master Builder. Pillars of Society. Hedda Gabler. 
Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 1917. (The Modern Library of 
the World’s Best Books.) 

Peer Gynt: a dramatic poem. Tr. in the original meter by 
R. E. Roperts, Kennerley, N. Y. 1913. (The modern 
drama series.) 

The Pillars of Society. Tr. by WitttamM ArcHER. Baker, 
Boston. 1900. 

Lyrics and Poems from Ibsen. Tr. by F. E. Garrett. J. M. 
Dent, London. tI913. 
Works of Knut Hamsun: 

Published by Knopf, N. Y. 1921-1924. 

Dreamers. Tr. by C. C. HyLiestep. 

Wanderers. Tr. by C. C. HyLiestep. 

Hunger. Tr. by C. C. HyLiestep, 

Pans Tr; by: GC, CoHyiiestep, 

Victoria. 

In the Grip of Life. 

Children of the Age. 

Shallow Soil. Tr. by C. C. Hytiestep. Scribner, N. Y. 
IQI4. 

Works of JoHAN Boyer: 

The Face of the World. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. I921. 

God and Woman. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 1921. 

The Great Hunger. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 1918. 

Last of the Vikings. Century Co. N. Y. 1923. 

The Prisoner Who Sang. Century Co., N. Y. 1924. 

Works of Jonas Liz: 

The Commodore’s Daughter. Tr. by H. L. Braexstap and 
GERTRUDE HucHEs. Heinemann, London. 1802. 

Niobe. Tr. by H. L. Brarxstap. Heinemann, London. 1802. 

The Visionary, or Pictures from Nordland. Tr. by JESSIE 
Muir. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1894. George H. 
Doran, Nii. 

The Family at Gilje. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, 
Ney 


THE NORWEGIANS 123 


The Barque Future, or Life in the Far North. Tr. by Mrs. 
Ore Butt. Griggs, Chicago. 18709. 

The Norwegian Fairy Book. Ed. by Ciara StroeBE. Tr. by 
F. H. Martens. Stokes, N. Y. 1922. 

The Bridal Wreath. Mrs. Sicrip Unpset. Tr. by C. ARCHER 
and J. S. Scott. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. (Story of a young 
woman’s life in medizval Norway.) 

The Modern Vikings. HjJALMAR HyjortH BoveEsEN. Scribner’s, 
N. Y. 1905. (Short stories of Norwegian life.) 

Works of Friptjor NANSEN: 

The First Crossing of Greenland. Longmans, Green & Co., 
iNet Y. 

Farihest North. Harper & Bros., N. Y. 1897. 

Eskimo Life. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. 1893. 

Through Siberia. Stokes, N. Y. 1914. 

Works of BJORNSTERNE BJORNSEN: 

Novels. Ed. by EpMunp Gossre. Macmillan, N. Y. 1895- 
1909. 

Plays. (First series): The Gauntlet (En hanske); Beyond 
Our Power (Over evne); The New System (Det ny sys- 
tem). Tr. from the Norwegian by Epwin ByORKMAN. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. 1913. i 

Plays. (Second Series): Love and Geography (Geografi og 
kjaelighed) ; Beyond Human Might (Over evne: annet 
stykke) ; Laboremus (Laboremus). Tr. from the Nor- 
wegian by Epwin ByORKMAN. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1914. 

Three Comedies: The Newly Married Couple; Leonarda; 
The Gauntlet. Tr. by R. F. SHarxK. (Everyman’s Library) 
Dutton, N. Y. 1014. 

Poems and Songs. American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. 
IQI5. 

Elder Edda. An ancient Scandinavian drama. B. S. Puitt- 
potts. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1921. 

SCANDINAVIAN Cxassics. American-Scandinavian Foundation. 
Nex? 

Sara Videbeck and the Chapel. C. J. L. ALMQuist. 1912. 

Charles Men I and II. K. G. V. von HEIDENSTAM. I016. 

Niels Lyhne. J. P. JACOBSEN. 1913. 

Gosta Berling’s Saga. SELMA LAGERLOF. IQII. 

Family at Gilje. J. L. E. Lie. 1914. 


124 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 
THE POLES 


Number in Poland and Other Lands 


Pola Rs We Re Sa OK eae a Oa lc eee eae 18,659,903 
mb Dede Wis Metta nets atcls atac Dina ceca a 250,000 


Religious Affiliations in Poland 


Roman Catholic—practically all Poles. 
Jewish, 3,000,000. 
Protestant, 6%. 


Number in the United States 


Foreign-born, 1,077,392; born in U. S., 1,359,503; total, 2,436,- 
895 (m.t.). 

Net decrease, 1921-1923: 35,741. 

Distribution: Urban, not given; rural, not given. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 


States:  Cf.w.s.—mt.)) Pa, 412,211; N. Y., 40g p6osmiin 
382,101; Mich., 251,381; N. J., 176,342; Wis., 152,063; Mass., 
145,822; Ohio, 138,106; Conn., 97,309; Minn., 49,490; Ind., 
46,251; Md., 20,129; R. I., 16,578; Mo., 15,603; Neb., 14,720; 
Tex., 13,043; W. Va., 12,663; N. H., 9,205; Del., 9,194; Cal, 
9,062; Wash., 7,805. 

Cities: (f.w.s—m.t.) Chicago, 318,338; New York City, 161,- 
310; Detroit, 128,648; Buffalo, 83,344; Milwaukee, 70,238; 
Cleveland, 65,841; Philadelphia, 62,634; Hamtranck, Mich., 
35,525; Pittsburgh, 34,903; Jersey City, 27,766; Baltimore, 
26,900; Toledo, O., 26,380; Newark, N. J., 24,706; Bayonne, 
N. 'J.; 14,621: Passaic, N. J., 14,124; New Britainoonms 
13,686; South Bend, Ind., 13,367; Scranton, 12,397; Chicopee, 
Mass., 11,909; Grand Rapids, Mich., 11,872; Easton, Pa., 
11,499; Boston, Mass., 11,451; St. Louis, 11,295; Minneapolis, 
10,689; Elizabeth, N. J., 10,548; Schenectady, N. Y., 10,077; 
East Chicago, Ind., 9,946; Trenton, N. J., 9,554; Camden, N. 
J., 9,287; Cicero, Ill., 9,021; Wash., 8,839; Rochester, N. Y., 
8,231; Hartford, Conn., 7,559; Worcester, Mass., 7,134; 
Bridgeport, Conn., 7,095. 


THE POLES 125 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 53,403. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 

Provinces: Man., 16,594; Ont., 15,787; Sask., 8,161; Allta., 

7,172; Que., 3,264. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


, Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
UG a yet Tero Fe ea I 
TOROMIAEMINOFEH es sles aks 14 8 1,400 I 60 
Conerecational’..../......: I 78 I 42 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 2 5 186 4 209 
Presbyterian, U. S. A. ..... 2 I 125 a 418 
Protestant Episcopal ....... 4 584 IAI 


(1/3 of Poles in America unchurched, in National Catholic 
Church, or independent.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 
Poland. W. A. Puitiies. (Home Univ. Library) Holt, N. Y. 


Poland: a Study in National Idealism. Monica M. GARDNER. 
Burns and Oakes, London. Io15. 

Poland—Past and Present. J. H. Hurrey. Allen & Unwin, 
London. 1917. 

Poland and the Poles. A. B. Boswett. Dodd, Mead & Co., 
N. Y. Igto. 

Poland, the Knight among the Nations, L. E. VAN NorMAN. 
Revell, N. Y. 1908. o. p. 

Political History of Poland. E. H. Lewinsxi-Corwin. Polish 
Book Importing House, 83 Second Avenue, N. Y. 1917. 
(Latest and best history.) 

Poland Reborn. Roy Devereux (Mrs. Devereux Pember). 
Chapman and Hall, London. 1922. 

Slavonic Europe: A Political History of Poland and Russia 
(1447-1796). R. Nisper Barn. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1908. 

The New Poland. Cuartes Puitires. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1923. 

Poland of Today and Yesterday. Nevin O. Winter. L. C. 
Page & Co., Boston. 1913. 

Poland and the Minority Races. ArtHur L. GoopHarT. Bren- 
tano’s, N. Y. 


126 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Poland, Old and New. R. DMowsxi. Putnam, N.Y. 1917. 
Who are the Slavs? Paut RAposAviyjEvicH, Ph. D. Richard 
G. Badger, Boston. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 

Adam Mickiewicz. Monica M. GarpNer. Dutton, N. Y. Igi1tI. 

Life of King John Sobieski. Count JoHN Sopsresxr. R. G. 
Badger, Boston. I0915. 0. p. 

Thaddeus Kosciuszko. Montca M. Garpner. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1920. 

Count Bruhl. Jos. Kraszewskt. Brentano’s, N. Y. (Lotus 
Library.) 

The Life of Mary E. Zakryewska, M.D. Edited by Acnes C, 
VieTor. Appleton, N. Y. 1924, 


Literature about the Group 

Old World Traits Transplanted. Park and Mitter. Harper 
and. Bros NY. 9 192i, 

Poland’s Hope in her Women. CHARLOTTE KeELLoGG. Our 
World, May, 1922, N. Y. 

The New Poland. CHarires Puitires. Macmillan, N. Y. 1923. 

Thaddeus of Warsaw. JANE Porter. Rand McNally, Chicago. 

Poland: a Study of the Land, People and Literature. GEoRG 
BranpDEs. Macmillan, N. Y. 1903. 


Status of the Group in America 

A Stake in the Land. Peter A. SpreK. Harper, N. Y. 1921. 

The Poles in America. PAuLt Fox. Doran, N. Y. 1922. 

Religious Work among the Poles in America. Jort B. 
Haypen. Missionary Education Movement, N. Y. 1916. o. p. 

Our Natupski Neighbors. Epitu Miniter. Holt, N. Y. 1916. 

Slavs on Southern Farms. Hopces. Govt. Doc. 595, Wash., 
Dis 

Huddled Poles of Buffalo, Freprric Atmy. Survey, Feb. 14, 
1916. 

Poles of Cleveland. C. W. Courter. Americanization Com- 
mittee. IQIQ. 

Spirit of Poles in America. J. Dantets. Survey, Sept. 28, 
1918. 

Americanizing 80,000 Poles. J. Dantets. Survey, June 14, 
IQIQ. 


THE POLES 127 


Poles in the United States. Lit. Digest, March 8, 1919, N. Y. 

**The Polish Peasant in Europe and America. THomaAs and 
ZANIECKE. Univ. of Chicago Press. (5 vols.) 1918 (A 
monumental work.) 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
Journal of the Countess Krasinska. McClurg, Chicago. 
The Polish Peasant in Europe and America. Vol. III (see 
above). 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
PAINTING 
Orlowski, Matejko, Siemiradzki, Brent, Malozewski, Styka, 
Kosak, the Zmurkos (father and son). REX PM 
SCULPTURE 
Popiel, Chodzinski, Godebski. 
Music: 
COMPOSERS 
Chopin, Paderewski, Moniuszko, Zelenski, Gal, Czerwinski, 
Uronski; famous teacher: Leszetecki. 
PIANISTS 
Paderewski, Josef Hofman, Stojowski, Slivinski. 
SINGERS 
John and Edward de Reszke, Sembrich, Mierzwinski, Ban- 
drowski, Koralewicz-Wedja. 
History: Lelewel, Moraczewska, Lzajnacha, Bielawski, Kalinka. 
Literature: 
History oF LITERATURE 
Wisniewski, Tarnowski, Klaczko, Chmielowski, Staszewski. 
NoveELs 
Kraszewski, Zavharyasiewicz, Mrs. Orzesko, Ladislaus, Rez- 
mont, Sienkiewicz, Josef Korzeniowski (Joseph Conrad— 
naturalized Britisher). 
POETRY 
Mikolaj Rej, Kochanowski, Klonowicz, Lzymanowicz, Sar- 
biewski (translator of the Bible), Peter Skarga (great writer 
and preacher). | 
Modern: Brodzinski, Malezewski, Gosczynski, Zaleski, Pol, 


128 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Lenartowicz, Kononicka, Asnyk, Ujejski. The three greatest 
Polish poets are Mickiewicz, Krasinski and Slowacki. 
Philosophy: Trentowski, Libelt, Kremer. 
Science: 

Copernicus, formulator of the Copernican theory. 

Maria Sklawdowska Curie (Madame Curie), discoverer of 
radium. 

Chemistry: Andrew Sniadecki. 

Mathematics and Astronomy: Jan Shiadecki, Copernicus. 

Medicine: Lopacki, Fermik, Sniadecki. Poland had first free 
hospital in connection with Jagello University in Cracow. 

Natural History: Stanislaus Jandzill. 

Philology: 

de Courtenay, author of Comparative Grammar of Slavonic 
Languages. 

Chodzko, editor of Polish-English dictionary. 

Kopcezynski, author of Grammar of the Polish Language (1776). 

Political Economy and Social Science: 

Copernicus, first Polish economist (treatise on true principles 
of coinage of money), 1520. 

Moraczewski, economist, contemporary of Copernicus. 

Staszyc, economist of the 18th century. 

Skarbeck, political economist (first to introduce the subject ih 
a European university). 

Economists: Ludwig and Joseph Slupinski, Cieszkowski, 
Limanowski, Marchlewski, Sophia Daszynska, Grabski, 
Krzywicki. 

Literature: 

Poland’s Case for Independence. Polish Information Commit- 
tee, London. 1916. 

Polish Fairy Tales. A. J. Guinsk1. Tr. by Maupe A. Biccs. 
John Lane i CojiN Ly Mao2t, 

Selected Polish Tales. Erste C. M. Benecxe. Oxford Uni- 
versity Press, N. Y. 1921. 

Pan Tadeusz (an epic poem). ApAM Micxrewicz. Tr. by 
Gro. R. Noyes. Dutton, N. Y. 1917. 

HENRYK SIENKIEWICZ: 

Published by Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 
With Fire and Sword. 

The Deluge. 

Pan Michael. 


THE PORTUGUESE 129 





Children of the Soil. 

Quo Vadis. 

Without Dogma. 

On the Field of Glory. 

In the Desert and Wilderness. 

ALEXANDER GLOWACKI: 

The Outpost. 

The Returning Wave. 
The Doll. 

Pharaoh and the Priest. 

Beast, Men and Gods. Dr. FerDINAND OsSENDOWSKI, Dutton, 
Hoy.” 1923. 

Works of JosEpH Conrap (Joseph Korzeniowski) : 
Published by Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 
Almayer’s Folly. 

The Nigger of the Narcissus. 

Lord Jim: A Romance. 

Typhoon. 

’"Twixt Land and Sea. 

Victory. 

Nostromo: A Tale of the Seaboard. Etc. 

The Peasants. Vol. I. “Autumn.” WuruapysLtaw S. REYMONT. 
Knopf, N. Y. 1924. 


THE PORTUGUESE 


Number in Portugal and Other Lands 


SRT anak sloth a ectes S04 cae eV ae Pete a cace © 5,628,610 
RI teed ahaa sy hua eid ches «Ge nid Plo ioles Se Oe wks 242,613 
LEAT I ete oo is fle Ckyen are be wd dle ea shel’ v peoe wes 160,777 


Religious Affiliations in Portugal 
Chiefly Roman Catholic. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 105,895 (m.t.); born in U. S., 109,833; total, 
215,728 (f.w.s.—m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 7,965. 
Distribution: Urban, 96,643 (f.w.s.) ; rural, 38,151 (f.w.s.). 


130 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Mass., 99,096; Cal., 81,232; R. L., 22,022; 
N.Y: 2.5505) Conn.s\'2,520s0 110s 7 220° (Paws yen 

Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) New Bedford, Mass., 29,269; Fall 
River, Mass., 21,907; Oakland, Cal., 12,260; Taunton, Mass., 
6,347; Providence, R. I., 4,883; Cambridge, Mass., 4,155; 
Lowell, Mass., 3,340; Boston, 2,637; San Francisco, 2,490; 
New York City, 1,845; Sacramento, Cal., 1,814. 


Number in Canada: Foreign origin, 467. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Baptist: |WOrtinyic vice Seine len 5 250 
Congregational Wc panun ay 2 60 2 42 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 3 3 176 5 267 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

The New World, IsatanH Bowman. World Book Co., Yon- 
kers, N. Y. ‘1921. 

Eight Centuries of the Monarchy. V. pDEBRACANUA CUNHA., 
Stephen Swift, London. 10911. 

Portugal Old and New. Gro. YounGc. Oxford University Press, 
London. 1916. 

Progressive Portugal. ErHret C. Harcrove. T. Werner 
Laurie, London. 1915. 

Portugal, its Land and People. W. H. Korser. Constable, 
London. 1909. 

The Greatness of Little Portugal. Oswatp CrawForp. Nat. 
Geog. Mag., Oct., 1910. 

The Portuguese Republic. A. F. G. Bett. Contemporary Re- 
view, London, 1912. Vol. 101, pp. 370 ff. 

The Third Portuguese Revolution. A. F. G. Bett. Contem- 
porary Review, London, 1918. Vol. 113, pp. 200 ff. 

The Future of Portugal. A. F. G. Bett. Contemporary Re- 
view, London, 1919. Vol. 115, pp. 568 ff. 

The Golden Age of Prince Henry the Navigator. J. P. OLIVIERA 
Martins. Tr. by JAs. J. ABRAHAM and Wm. E. REYNoLDs. 
Dutton, N. Y. 1914. 


THE PORTUGUESE 131 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 

Poriuguese Portraits. A. F. G. Bett. Blackwell, Oxford. 
IQI7. 

Vasco da Gama and His Successors. K. G. JAyNE. Methuen & 
Co., Ltd., London. 1910. 

Camoens: His Life and His Lusiads. Sir RicHarD FRANCIS 
Burton. Quaritch, London. 1881. 

Henry the Illustrious of Portugal. W. G. Murray. J. H. 
Black, London. 1875. 

A Book of Discovery. (Magellan.) M. B. Syncr. Putnam’s, 
NAY. 

Magellan: His Life and Adventures by Land and Sea. ARTHUR 
S. HitpEpranp. Harcourt, Brace and Co., N. Y. 1924. 


Literature about the Group 

Handbook of Spain and Portugal. BArnbEKER, 

Portugal. Enc. Brit. and Inter. Enc. 

The Azores. Nat. Geog. Mag., June, 19109. 

Art in Spain and Portugal. Marcet Dieutaroy. Scribner’s, 
Pret 23 1013: 

A Winter Holiday in Portugal. B. GRANVILLE BARKER. James 
Pour CO. UN. Y. 41012, 

Spain in Silhouette. TRowsripce Hatt. Macmillan, N.Y. 1923. 

The Races of Europe. Nat. Geog. Mag., Dec., 1918. See num- 
bers for Oct., 1910; Nov., 1922; June, 19109. 

“Portuguese Life in Town and Country.” Eucrene E. STReerv. 
In Spanish Life in Town and Country. By Louis Hicern. 
Putnam’s, N. Y. 1906. 

In Portugal. A. F. G. Bett. J. Lane, London. ro12., 

Through Portugal. M. A. S. Hume. McClure, Phillips & Co., 
Ne ¥ i TO07. 

Through Spain and Portugal. E.C. Petxorto. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
1922. 

Portugal: the Couniry and the People. Wititt1AM THOMPSON. 
American Geographical Society, N. Y. 1918. 

The Tourist’s Spain and Portugal. Rutu Kepzre Woop. Dodd, 
Mead & Co., N. Y. 1913. 


Status of the Group in America 
Portuguese in the United States. W. Z. Riprey. Amer. Sta- 
tistical Ass’n. 1899. 
Neighbors We Never Speak To. Independent, Dec. 28, 1914. 


132 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Portuguese in America. Lit. Digest, Nov., 1919. 
Two Portuguese Communities in New England. Donan R. 
TAFT. Columbia University, N. Y. 1923. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Discovery and Colonization: 
Fernando Magellan. Navigator. Discovered the Strait of 
Magellan. 


Literature: 

Portuguese Folk-tales. Collected by CoNsIGLIERI PEpDRoso and 
Tr. by HENRIQUETA MontTerRo. E. Stock, London. 1882. 

Portugal, an Anthology. Ed. by Grorce Younc. Clarendon 
Press, Oxford. 1916. Contains selections of Portuguese lit- 
erature from I000-I910. 

History of Spanish and Portuguese Literature. FRIEDRICH 
BouTERWEK. Tr. by T. Ross. London. 1823. 

Love Poems from the Portuguese. Luis DE CAMOENS. Tr. by 
Lorp VISCOUNT STRANGFORD. Privately reprinted. 1886. 

The Lusiad: or, The Discovery of India. (An epic poem.) 
Luis p—E CAMoENS. Tr. by W. J. Mickie. G. Bell and Sons, 
London. 1877. 

Poems from the Portuguese. Tr. by A. F. G. Bett. B. H. 
Blackwell, Oxford. I913. o. p. 

Studies in Portuguese Literature. A. F. G. Bett. Clarendon 
Press, Oxford. 1922. 

One Hundred Best Portuguese Poems. Published by Jacobs, 
Phila. I911. 

Tales of Old Lusitania. From Portuguese folk-lore. FRANCISCO 
ApoLPHo CoELHO. W. G. Gonnenschein & Co., London. 1885. 

Letters from a Portuguese Nun. W. R. Bowes. Brentano’s, 
Die 

Portuguese Bibliography. A. F. G. Bett. Oxford University 
Press, N. Y. 1923. 

Portuguese Literature. A. F. G. Bett. Oxford University 
Press, N. Y. 1922. 


THE RUMANIANS 138 


THE RUMANIANS 


Number in Rumania and Other Lands 
MUERTOS JP gr cle wie ha diclaels barbie ae 13,000,000 
UPR CLOTG:) fe ah ts lea Ca alse tn dine eins case's 180,000 


Religious Affiliations in Rumania (1918) 


MemeeUPNOUOX CU NUinanian) cs ees ee cess hte e 9,695,000 
AES ik RR 2 RN eR 1,456,000 
eM UENAN RSET Noe sida sac iva wie eutte vie da 4.4 ahve Gre 1,483,000 
SUE BUILSA CISL el do ai ah carey aiala dh ccie ee eie'e © 1,334,000 
eR er tn Sees gas ba a bls eel tia iald nese olbcha 38 834,000 
EMMITT Se Ne a let, Gat la ha ie Wa Soc.e soe @ gave eas 44,000 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 62,336; born in U. S., 20,347; total, 91,683 (m.t.). 
Net decrease, 1921-1923: 6,241. 
Distribution: Urban, 126,076; rural, 8,242. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (f.w.s—m.t.) N. Y., 28,552; Ohio, 16,576; Mich. 
e220.) ban 9,210; lil.,'4,908;) Ind; 4,071; N: J.; :3,4803;) Cal, 
2,331; Minn., 2,253; Mo., 1,814. 

Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) New York City, 26,948; Detroit, 6,979; 
Philadelphia, 3,910; Cleveland, 3,894; Chicago, 3,229; Canton, 
O., 2,029; Akron, O., 2,029; Youngstown, O., 1,384; East 
Chicago, Ind., 1,311; Minneapolis, 1,170; St. Louis, 1,153. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 13,470 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: Sask., 5,645; Ont., 3,120; Alta., 2,017; Que., 1,371; 
Man., 919. 


Protestant Work Among 


Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 
Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 


Peers eN OFTEN Wise ke seein 19 1,200 
Protestant Episcopal ....... I 110 


134 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group . 

**kThe Eastern Question: an Historical Study in European 
Diplomacy. J. A. R. Marriotr. Oxford University Press, 
London. 1918. 

The History of the Balkan Peninsula. FERDINAND SCHEVILL. 
Harcourt, Brace & Co., N. Y. 1920. 

*kGreater Roumania, CHARLES Upson CLARK. Dodd, Mead & 
Col, New. 10922, 

The Balkans: Roumania, Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro. W. 
Mitrter. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1908. 

Roumania. W. Gorpvon. John Lane & Co., N. Y. 10918. 

Roumania’s Cause and Ideals. LrEonARD Macnus. Dutton, 
Nevveiay7: 

Roumania, her History and Politics. D, Mitrany. Oxford 
Univ. Press, London. 10915. 

Roumania. O. Britttant. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 10915. 
O. p. 

Roumania, Yesterday and Today. Mrs. Witt Gorpon. John 
Lane & Co., N. Y. 1918 0. p. 

Roumania’s Sacrifice. G. Nrecutesco. Century Co., N. Y. 

The Balkans: a Laboratory of History. Wm. M. SLoAne. 
Abingdon Press, N. Y. 1920. 

The Balkans: Roumania, Bulgaria, Servia, and Montenegro. 
WILLIAM MILLER. Putnam, N. Y. 1806. 

Roumania and the Great War. R. W. Seton-Watson. Con- 
stable & Co., London. 1IgIo. 

Rumania and her Ambitions. FREepERICK Moore. Nat. Geog. 
Mag., Washington, 1913. 

Roumania in Light and Shadow. ETHEL GREENING PANTAZZI. 
T. F. Unwin, Ltd., London. 1921. 

Roumania, the Pivotal State. James H. Gore. Nat. Geog. 
Mag., Washington, D. C., 1915. Vol. 28, pp. 360 ff. 

Greater Rumania: A Study in National Ideals. D. MitTRAny. 
Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1917. 

Bulgaria and Rumania. Ed. by Lorp Epwarp GLEICHEN. 
Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1924. 


THE RUMANIANS 135 


Literature about the Group 

Great Britain Peace Handbooks. (Bulgaria, Macedonia, Rou- 
mania, Serbia, Montenegro, etc.) H. M. Stationery Offfice, 
London, S. W. 1917. 

Our Little Roumanian Cousin. C. V. Wintow. L. C. Page & 
Co., Boston. 1917. 

Twenty Years in Roumania. Mavupe Parkinson. Dutton, 
Niy f 1022: 

Domestic Life in Roumania, D. Kirxr. John Lane, N. Y. 
1916. 0. p. 

Roumania. Enc. Br. (11th ed.) 

When I was a Boy in Roumania. J. S. VAN TestAar. Lothrop, 
Lee & Shepard Co., Boston. 1917. 

*From the Carpathian to the Pindus. TEREZA STRATILESCO. J. 
W. Luce, Boston. 1907. 

The Roumanians and their Lands. Ed. by Vasire Stotca. Pitts- 
burgh Printing Co., Pittsburgh. 1910. 

Papers on the Rumanian People and Literature. M. Beza. 
McBride, Nast & Co., Ltd., N. Y. 1920. 


Status of the Group in America 
Roumanians in the U.S. Lit. Dig., Oct. 11, 1919. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
*4n American in the Making. M. E. Ravace (Roumanian 
Jew). Harper and Bros., N. Y. 10917. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
Roumania’s Ari-Wealth. Lit. Digest, Aug. 10, 1918. 
Music: Alma Gluck, Georges Enesco. 
Literature: 
Papers on the Roumanian People and Literature. M. Beza. 
McBride, Nast & Co., London. 1920. 
Literature of Roumania, A. L. Satmon. Living Age, Nov., 
Ig16. 
The Foundling Prince and Other Tales. Prrre Isptrescr. Tr. 
by Jutta C. Harris and Rea Ipcar. Houghton Mifflin Co., 
Boston. 1919. 


136 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Songs of the Valiant Voivode and Other Strange Folklore. H. 
Vacaresco. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1905. 

Folk songs: Demetrius Theodoresco collected 50,000 verses, 
consisting of : Cantici Cetranesci (ballads) ; Colindes (songs of 
Christmas and New Year’s); Horas (dance songs) and 
Bethlehem (mystery plays of the nativity). 

CARMEN SYLVA: 

Pilgrim Sorrow. Tr. by HELEN ZIMMERMAN. T. F. Unwin, 
London. 1884. 

Songs of Toil. Tr. by Joun E, Bowen. F. A. Stokes, N. Y. 
1888. o. p. 

Letters and Poems of Queen Elizabeth. The Bibliophile So- 
ciety, Boston. 1920. 

The Lucky Mill. Ioan Stavici, Tr. by A. Mircea EMPERLE, 
Duffield, N. Y. 1910. 

Roumanian Stories. Tr. by Lucy Bync. John Lane, N. Y. 
1920. 

Rumanian Bird and Beast Stories. Tr. by M. Gaster. Sidgwick 
& Jackson, Ltd., London. 1915. 

Roumanian Proverbs. Tr. by M. Breza. A. M. Philpot, Lon- 
don. 1921. 

Folk lore is one of the richest in the world. 


THE RUSSIANS 


Number in Russia (1922) 
131,546,005 (est. Russia proper). 


Religious Affiliations in Russia 
Eastern Orthodox (Russian), pre-war ............ 90,000,000 
TOWISK SEL Sin decuesds Gin o'p (widiccn merece ats tke aU Onan, a 
Protestant (Baptist-Methodist Episcopal) .......... 
Mohammedan oi oi .)isie sc sna oc cate in bela 6's Gut eee ee 


Number in the United States 
(A large percentage of those listed as Russians are Russian 
Jews.) 
Foreign-born, 392,049; born in U. S., 339,900; total, 731,949 
(f£.w.s.—m.t.). 
Net decrease, 1921-1923: 7,074. 


THE RUSSIANS 137 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

weates: (f.w.s.—m.t.) N. Y., 255,265; Pa. 107,638; N. J., 
mage eeediicr 38.750° . Mass... 32,617; Ohio, 31,318; Conn., 
24,634; Cal., 24,435; Mich., 23,630; N. D., 11,635; Mo., 10,530; 
Md., 10,074; Minn., 8,562; Wis., 8,111; Wash., 6,976; Colo., 
6,052; Ind., 5,077; Kans., 5,606; Iowa, 5,145; Texas, 5,090. 
Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) New York City, 221,153; Philadelphia, 
42,826; Chicago, 28,199; Cleveland, 14,145; Detroit, 13,414; 
Boston, 12,571; Newark, N. J., 8,865; Los Angeles, 8,812; 
Baltimore, 8,665; Pittsburgh, 7,286; St. Louis, 6,335; Jersey 
City, N. J., 5,984; San Francisco, 5,871. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 100,064. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: Man., 16,594; Ont., 15,787; Sask., 8,161; Alta., 7,172; 
Que., 3,264. 
Cities: Winnipeg, 3,791; Montreal, 2,067; Calgary, 1,973; 
Toronto, 1,332; Edmonton, 1,065. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Pata. Canada si... ese de 2 II I 72 
AIRE OTE Foie ans ala v 6 «6 6 23 476 
Disciples of: Christ .......; 2 I 96 2 225 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 6 20 2 21 
Breshyterian, U.S, As ..: 2 I 175 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Who are the Slavs? Paut RaposavijevicH. R. G. Badger, 
Boston. 

The Mainsprings of Russia. M. Bartnc. Nelson, N. Y. Igt14. 

History of Russia. V. O. Kutucueysxi, Tr. by C. J. Hocartu. 
Dutton, N. Y. i911. 3 vols. (A standard work.) 

*Empire of the Tzars and Russians. Leroy BEAULIEU. 3 vols. 
(The best work on pre-war Russia.) Putnam’s, N. Y. o. p. 

Russia. D. M. WaAtutace. Holt, N. Y. 1905. 

A Thousand Years of Russian History. S. E. Howe. Lippin- 
cott, Phila. 1916. 

Russia of the Russians, H. W. WitttaMs. Scribner’s, N. Y. 


138 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Undiscovered Russia. STEPHEN GRAHAM. John Lane Co., N. Y. 

The Russian Empire of Today and Yesterday. Nevin O. W1n- 
TER. L. C. Page, Boston. 1913. 

Russia in Upheaval. E. A. Ross. Century Co., N. Y. 1918. 

Russia after the Revolution. C, E. Brury. Jacobs, Phila. 

Real Russians. Mrs. S. E. Howe. Lippincott, Phila. 1918. 

The Soul of the Russian Revolution. M. J. Ouctn. Holt, 
NV tors 

The Russian Peasant and the Revolution. Maurice G. Hinpus. 
Holt, N. Y. 1920. 

The Russian Bolshevik Revolution. E. A. Ross. Century Co., 
DBS ARN hae ge 

Great Russia. CHARLES SAROLEA. Knopf, N. Y. 1916. o. p. 

The Spirit of Russia. T. G. Masaryk. Macmillan, N. Y. 

Russia Today and Tomorrow. Paut N. Mirtuxov. Macmillan, 
ING Vinee: 

Through the Russian Revolution. ALBERT RHys WILLIAMS. 
Boni & Liveright, N. Y. Ig12. 

Russia and Peace. Friptjor NANSEN. Macmillan, N. Y. 1923. 

The Russian Soviet Republic, 1918-1922. Epwarp A. Ross. 
Century Co., N. Y. 1923. 

The Russian Republic. C. L. Martone. Harcourt, Brace & 
On IN Gay i LOaO: 

Siberia and the Exile System. Gro. KENNAN. Century Co, 
NYS (aor, 

Siberia. M. P. Price. Methuen, London. 1912. 

Asiatic Russia (Siberia). G. F. Wricut. McClure, Phillips 
& Co. 1902. 

Through Siberia. Friptjor NANSEN. Stokes, N. Y. o. p. 

The Far Eastern Republic of Siberia. Henry Kittrepce Nor- 
TON Holt Nye 1923: 

Modern Russian History. A. F. Kornttov. Knopf, N. Y. 

An Economic History of Russia. JAMES Mayor. Dutton, N. Y. 

Leaves from a Russian Diary. Pitrrrm Sorokin. Dutton, N. Y. 
1924. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 
Remimscences of Lyof N. Tolstoy. Maxim Gorxy. Huebsch, 
N. Y. 1920. 
Peter the Great (Historical Tales: Russia, pp. 114-183). Lip- 
pincott, Phila. 


THE RUSSIANS 139 


The Little Grandmother of the Russian Revolution, CATHERINE 
BresHKoysky. Tr. by ALicE STONE BLAcKwELL. Little, 
Brown & Co., Boston. I919. o. p. 

Lenin: the Man and His Work. A. R. WitttAMs and A. RAn- 
SOME. Scott & Seltzer, N. Y. 1919. 

Some Russian Heroes, Saints and Sinners. S. E. Howe. Lip- 
pincott, Phila. 1917. 

Dostoievsky: Letters and Reminiscences. Tr. by S. S. Kortett- 
ANSKy. Alfred A. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 

My Musical Life. Nixkotay Rimsxy-KorsAxorr, Alfred A. 
Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 


Literature about the Group 

White Nights in Russia. ARTHUR RuHL. Scribner’s, N. Y. 
IO17. 

Russian Life in Town and Country. F. H. E. Parmer. Put- 
Rams;, No Y, (19005, 

Russia. Enc. Br. (11th ed.) and Inter. Enc. 

The Romance of Russia. EtizaABpETH and FRERE CHAMPNEY. 
Putnam’s, N. Y. 1092I!. 

Our Little Russian Cousin. M. H. Wane. L. C. Page and Co.,, 
Boston. I9go!. 

Home Life in Russia. A. S. Rapporort. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1913 (pre-war). 

The New World: Problems in Political Geography. ISAIAH 
BowMAN. World Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. 1921. 

Cross Currents in Europe Today. Cuas. A. Beard. Marshall 
Jones Co., Boston. 1922. 

Bolshevism. JoHN Sparco. Harper, N. Y. 1919. 

With Russian Pilgrims to Jerusalem. STEPHEN GRAHAM. 
Macmillan, N. Y. 1913. 

Ivan Dobroff. J. FrepERIcK Hopcetts. Buchanan, Phila. 1886. 

Dark People. Ernest Poort. Macmillan, N. Y. 10918. 

The Village. Ernest Poote. Macmillan, N. Y. 1918. 

In a Russian Village. CHAs, Rop—EN Buxton. Labor Publish- 
ing Co., London. 1922, 

Russia's Women. Mme. N. M. SetivAnova. Dutton, N. Y. 
1923. 


140 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


THE RUSSIAN OrTHODOX CHURCH: 

Service Book of the Greco-Russian Church. Tr. by I. A. 
Haprcoop. (New ed.) Association Press, N. Y. 1922. 
$3.50. 

The Liturgy of the Eastern Orthodox Church. Tr. by H. 
M. Maucuan. Faith Press, London. 1920. Morehouse 
Pub. Co., agts., Milwaukee. (Inexpensive, good.) 

A Short History of the Russian Church. R. F. BicGwitTHer. 
Macmillan, N. Y. 1921: 

The Light of Russia: an Introduction to the Russian Church. 
Donatp LowrizE. Y. M. C. A., N. Y. 1923. 


Status of the Group in America 

Our Slavic Fellow Citizens. Emity G. Batcu. (In libraries, 
valuable.) 

The Slav Invasion and the Mine Workers. F. J. Warne. 
Lippincott, Phila. 1904. 

Russians in Los Angeles. SoKAtoFF. Univ. of S. Cal. Mono- 
graph No, 17. 

Slavs on Southern Farms. Leroy Hepces. Senate Doc. No. 
575: 

*The Russians and Ruthenians in America. JEROME DAvIs. 
Doran, N. Y. 1922. 

Russians in the United States. Immigration Commission, Vol. 5. 

Russians in America. Lit. Digest, Nov. 29, 1919. 

*The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1922. 

The Jungle. Upton S1tnciarr. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden 
City, N. Y. 1906. (Slavs in the stock yards of Chicago.) 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 

Memoirs of a Revolutionist. P. A. Krororkin. Houghton 
Mifflin, Boston. 1890. 

The Promised Land. Mary AntINn (Russian Jew). Hough- 
ton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1912. 

Out of the Shadows. Rose CoHEN (Russian Jew). Doran, 
Noy ai 3G1S: 

My Mother and I, E. G. Stern (Russian Jew). Macmillan, 
NEN SINT OT, 

One of Them. FE. H. Hasanovitz. Houghton Mifflin Co., 
Boston. 1918. 


THE RUSSIANS I4l 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Freeing of 40,000,000 serfs in 1861 by Alex. II. 
Art: 

Peasant Art in Russia. Edited by CHArtes Hotme. “The 
Studio, Ltd.,”’ N. Y., 1912 (costumes and craft work, beau- 
tifully illustrated). Colored plates. 

Russian Arts. Rosa NEwmarcH. Dutton, N. Y. 1916. 

Russian School of Painting. Benois. Knopf, N. Y. 1916, 

PAINTING 
Levitsky, Ivanov, Brullow, Vereshchagin, Ge, Levitan, Serov, 
Vrubal. 

Drama: 

The Russian Theatre. Oxiver M. SAyLER, Brentano’s, N. Y. 

1920, 
Music: 

CoMPOSERS 
Rubinstein, Tschaikovsky, Archangelsky, Rimsky-Korsakow, 
Musogorsky, Rachmaninoff, composer and pianist; Ivanov, 
Gudonov, Glazunoyv, Skriabin. 

VIOLINISTS 
Elman, Zimbalist, Heifitz. 

SINGERS 
Chaliapin. 

History of Russian Music. NATHAN Montacue. Scribner’s, 
Pee LOLA, 

Poets: Pushkin, Lermontoff, Aleksyey Tolstoy. 
Literature: 

An Outline of Russian Literature. Maurice Barinc. (Home 
University Library) Holt, N. Y. 

A Guide to Russian Literature. M. Oucin. Harcourt, Brace 
e 40.. N.rY.. 1920 

Great Masters of Russian Literature in the Nineteenth Cen- 
fervGs UPUY: (1. Y: Crowell Co; .N.) Ys) 0, ip: 

Russian Fairy Tales and Cossack Fairy Tales. Tr. by RoBErt 
Brown. Stokes, N. Y. 

Myths and Folk Tales of Russians, Western Slavs and Magyars. 
(2 vols.) J. Curtin. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1903. 

Russian Essays and Stories. Maurice Barinc. Methuen, Lon- 
don. 1908, 


142 HANDBOOCK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Little Russian Masterpieces. 4 vols. of short stories, selected 

by L. A. Racozin, Putnam’s, N. Y. 1922. 

Russian Drama in the XIX and XX Centuries. G. NABOLOFF. 

Century Mag., May, 1922. 

Moscow Ari Theatre Plays, Tolstoy, Gorky, Tchekhoff. Bren- 
tanoiswiN OYErY tog, 
Works of Lyor N. Totstor: 

Resurrection, Anna Karenina, War and Peace, Kreutzer 
Sonata, etc. Scribner, 22 vols.; Dutton, 7 vols.; T. Y. 
Crowell Co., complete edition. 

Works of DosTOIEVSKyY: 

Crime and Punishment, Poor Folk, The Idiot, The Brothers 
Karamazov, etc. Macmillan, N. Y. 1920. Also 5 vol. ed. 
in Everyman’s Library, Dutton, N. Y. 

Works of N, V. Gocor: 

Dead Souls, Taras Bulba and Other Tales. (Everyman’s 
Library) Dutton, N. Y. i919. 

The Overcoat and Other Stories. Alfred A. Knopf, N. Y. 
1923. 

Works of IvAN TURGENEV: 

Seventeen vols. Tr. by CoNsTANCE GARNETT. Macmillan, 

N. Y. 1921. Includes Smoke, Father and Son, etc. 
Works of Maxim Gorky: 

The Lower Depths. Brentano’s, N. Y. 1922. 

Three of Them. Knopf, N. Y. 1922. 

Mother. Appleton, N. Y. 1922. 

The Spy. Huebsch, N. Y. 

My Childhood. Century Co., N. Y. (ist vol. of autobiog- 
raphy.) 

In the World. Century Co., N. Y. (2nd vol. of autobiog- 
raphy.) 

Works of ANTON TCHEKOFF: 

Collected Edition of Chekhov's Tales. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1922. 

The Three Sisters. Brentano’s, N. Y. 1922. 

The Black Monk. Stokes, N. Y. 

Plays of Anton Tchekoff. Complete in one volume. Scrib- 
ners, N. Y. 

Works of Nicorar LyeEskov: 
The Cathedral Folk, Alfred A. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 
The Sentry and Other Stories. Alfred A. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 


THE SPANIARDS 143 


Works of Lreontp ANDREYEV: 
Samson in Chains. Brentano’s, N. Y. 1923. 
Katerina. Brentano’s, N Y. 1923. 
He Who Geis Slapped. Dial Pub. Co., N. Y. 1921. 
Savva: The Life of Man. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 
Works of Dmitri GRIGOROVITCH : 
The Village. 
The Fishermen. McBride, N. Y. 1917. 
The Immigrants. 
Works of ALEKSyEY TOLSToY: 
Tsar Fyodar Ivanovitch. Brentano’s, N. Y. 10922. 
Birds of Heaven. Vuaptmir Korotenxo. Duffield & Co., N. Y. 
1919. 
Modern Russian Poetry: Anthology. B. DreutscH and A. 
YaARNOLINSKY. Harcourt, Brace & Co., N. Y. 1921. 
Verotchka’s Tales. MAMIN SipertaAK. Dutton, N. Y. 1923. 


THE SPANIARDS 
(Spanish) 


Number in Spain: 
21,347,335. 


Religious Affiliations in Spain 
Chiefly Roman Catholic. 
Protestants, 7,000. 

Jewish, 4,000. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 52,683; born in U. S., 24,131; total, 76,814 (m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 3,408. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
isiee. 1 (i-w.s.)) Cal.) 18.4243) N. Y.,, 16,8723) Fla, 9,762; La., 
beer. 202420 IN. 2). 12.7103) Wa! Vial, 2,120.7) 1.1da,i2.040; 
Ohio, 1,607; Ariz., 1,578; Conn. 1,425. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) New York City, 14,659; Tampa, Fla., 4,909; 
San Francisco, 4,208; Los Angeles, 1,581; Philadelphia, 1,062; 
Oakland, Cal., 853. 


144 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Number in Canada: Foreign origin, 2,208. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 


Provinces: Ont., 704; Que., 402; B. C., 395; N. S., 246; Man, 
186. 


Protestant Work Among 


Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
BaptistNorthit cose ses iied pe as 
Congremationalyiissiicw ns baci 161 449 
Disciples of Christ ........ 3 5 258 5 432 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 19 23 2,279 52 2,584 
Methodist Episcopal, South. 50 5,821 48 4,530 
Presbyterian, vy ions e cee 27 2 1,550 29 2,101 
Presbyterian, U. S. A. ..... 54 7 3,140 42 2,625 
Protestant Episcopal ....... 3 60 I 20 


(Cuban, Mexican, Spanish and Spanish-speaking American in 
U. S. only.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 


*The Spanish People: Europe’s Debt to Medieval Spain. Mar- 
TIN A. Hume. Appleton, N. Y. 1901. o. p. 

Spain and Her Colonies. Wu LBERFORCE. Collier, N. Y. 1808. 

The Basque Country. KATHARINE and ROoMLEY FEDDEN, 
Houghton Mifflin, Boston. 1921. 

Castilian Days. JoHN Hay. Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1899. 

Builders of Spain. Ciara C, Perkins. Holt, N. Y. 1909. 

The Spaniard at Home. M. F. Nixon-Routet. McClurg, Chi- 
cago. IQI10. 

Spain of the Spanish. ViILtreRs-WaARDDELL. Scribner, N. Y. 
1910. 

Spaniard of the Spaniards. Amicts. (2 vols.) Tr. by S. R. 
YARNALL. Phila. 1895. 

The Path of the Conquistadores. Linpon Bates. Houghton 
Mifflin, Boston. 1912. 

Following the Conquistadores. J. A. ZAHM. Appleton, N. Y. 
IQI7. 

The Spanish Pioneers. Cuas. FLETCHER Lummis. McClurg, 
Chicago. I914. 

1 Churches and Missions combined. 


THE SPANIARDS 145 


Short History of Spain. C. E, CHapman. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1918. 

The Truth about Spain. G. B. H. Warp. Cassell, N. Y. 1Ig1I. 

*Spanish People: Europe’s Debt to Medieval Spain. Martin 
A. S. Hume. Appleton, N. Y. Igor. 


Biographies of Eminent Men and Women of the Group 
Isabel of Castile and the Making of the Spanish Nation, 1451- 
1504. IERNE PLUNKET. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1015. 
Ignatius Loyola. Henry Dwicut Sepewicx. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1923. 
Francisco Goya. Hues Stokes. Putnam’s, N. Y. 


Literature about the Group 
Spanish Life in Town and Country. L. Hiccins, Putnam’s, 


Madrid Past and Present. Mrs. Steuart Erskine. Dutton, 
Pao 227023. 

The Bible in Spain. Borrow. (ist ed., 1843. New ed., 1908.) 
(Everyman’s Library) Dutton. 

Spain, in Enc. Br. and Inter. Enc. 

The Soul of Spain. Mrs. Havetock Exrzis. Houghton Mifflin, 
Boston. 1909. 

The Magic of Spain. A. F. G. Bett. John Lane Co., N. Y. 
1912, 


Status of the Group in America 

Spanish Settlements in the United States. W. Lowery. Put- 
Hater eaN wy. 1905, 

Spain in America. E. G. Bourne, Harper and Bros., N. Y. 
1904. 

The Spaniards in Florida. Gro. R. Farrpanxks. C. Drew, Jack- 
sonville, Fla. 1868. 

Old Spain in New America. McLEAn and WILLIAMS. Asso- 
ciation Press, N. Y. 1916. 

Spanish Institutions in the Southwest. F. W. BLAckMaAr. 
Johns Hopkins, Baltimore. 1891. 

Old Franciscan Missions of California. G. W. JAMEs. Little, 
Brown, Boston. 1913. 

A History of California: the Spanish Period. Cuartes E. 
CHAPMAN, Macmillan, N. Y. 1922. 





146 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Spaniards in the U. S. Lit. Digest, Mar. 22, 1919. 
What the Spaniard Thinks of Us (the U. S.) Today. Lit. 
Digest, Dec. 28, 1918. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
Spain of Today from Within. MANuEL ANpujaR. Revell, 
N. Y. 19009. 


Periodicals 
La Nueva Democracia, monthly review, published by the Com- 


mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, 25 Madison Ave., 
N. Y. 


Travel Books 

Spain and Portugal. Handbook. BAEDEKER. 

Guide to Spain and Portugal. H.G. O’SHEA. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1905. 0. p. 

Familiar Spanish Travels. Wit~t1AM Dean Howetts. Harper 
and Bros., N. Y. 1913. 

Spain in Silhouette. Trowprioce Hart. Macmillan, N. Y. 
1923, 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 
ARCHITECTURE 
The Alhambra, Mosque of Cordova. 
Cathedrals in Spain. Joun A. Gave. Houghton Mifflin Co., 
Boston. IgQII. 
PAINTING 
Murillo, Velasquez, Goya. 
Art in Spain and Portugal. Marcer A. Dirutaroy, Scrib- 
Ter’ S\N. GY a TOL. 
Discovery: 
Ferdinand and Isabella, assisting Columbus. America. 
Vasco Nifiez de Balboa. The Pacific. 
Ponce de Leon. Florida and the Mississippi. 
Vasco da Gama. Shortest road from Europe to Asia. 
Sebastian Elcano. First trip around the world. 
Music: Sarasate, violinist. 


THE SPANIARDS 147 





Literature: 

History of Spanish Literature. Gro. TicHnor. Houghton 
Mifflin Co., Boston. (A standard history of Spanish litera- 
ture up to 1849.) 

History of Spanish Literature. J. Firzmaurice-Ketty. OD. 
Appleton & Co., N. Y. 1912. 

The Poem of the Cid. (Epic.) Tr. by JouN Ormspy. Lon- 
don. 1879. 

Don Quixote. Don Micuet Cervantes. Ed. by WuILtiaAmM 
Dean Howetts. Harper and Bros., N. Y. 1923. (The 
classic of Spanish literature.) 

Don Quixote. Don Micuret Cervantes. Retold for children 
by JupcE Parry. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 

Spanish Legends and Traditions. H. A. Rem, Badger, Boston. 
1914. 0. p. 

The Spanish Fairy Book. (Folk-lore.) Srcovia. F. A. Stokes, 
N. Y. 1918. 

El Pajaro Verde. JuAN Varera. Allyn & Bacon, Boston. 
1918. 

Spanish Songs and Ballads. Tr. by Henry W. LoncFELtow. 
(Any complete edition of his poems.) 

The Oxford Book of Spanish Verse. Col. by J. F. Ketty. 
Oxford University Press, N. Y. 1913. 

Novels of Vicente Brasco IBANEZ: 

Mare Nostrum (Our Sea). Tr. by CHaRLoTTE B. JorDAN, 
Dutton, N. Y. 1919. 

The Shadow of the Cathedral. Tr. by Mrs. W. W. Giz- 
LESPIE. Dutton, N. Y. 1910. 

The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. Tr. by CHARLOTTE 
B. Jorpan. Dutton, N. Y. 1918. 

Blood and Sand.. Tr. by Mrs. W. A. Gitiesriz. Dutton, 
N. Y. 1922. 

Plays by Jacinto Benavente. Tr. by JoHN Garrett UNDERHILL. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. 1917 and 1919. (2 vols.) 

The Spanish Jade. Maurice H. Hewretr. Doubleday, Page & 
Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1908. 

The Arrow of Gold. JosEpH Conrap. Doubleday, Page & Co., 
Garden City, N. Y. 10919. (A story of Carlist ambitions.) 

In Sunny Spain. KatTHarine Lee Bates. Dutton, N. Y. 1920, 

The Gift of the Kings. KaTHARINE LEE Bates. Womans 
Press (mag.), Dec., 1922. 


148 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Don Rodriguez. Lorp DuNsANY. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1922. 
Contemporary Spanish Dramatists. Cuartes A. TURRELL, 
Richard C. Badger, Boston. Contains translations of the 
following plays: 
Electra. BrENtto Pérez GALDOsS. 
The Claws. Manuet Linares RIVAS. 
The Women’s Town. Joaquin and SeRAFiNn ALVAREZ QUIN- 
TERO, 
When the Roses Bloom Again. Epuarpo MarQuina. 
The Passing of the Magi. Epuarpo ZAMACOIS. 
Don José. JoasQguin DicenTA. 
Masterpieces of Modern Spanish Drama. Barret H. Crark. 
Stewart & Kidd Co., Cincinnati. 1922. 


THE SWEDES 


Number in Sweden and Other Lands 


sweden 35 Uivtedlica tesa ge Calera see aR PAN tre acai an a 5,904,489 
Finland) (Swedish: speaking} sn 7/.C hiss ae 340,963 


Religious Affiliations in Sweden 
Chiefly Lutheran. 
Baptist, 60,000. 
Methodist. 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 643,203; born in U. S., 841,859; total, 1,485,062 
(f.w.s.—m.t. ). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 26,040. 
Distribution: Urban, 862,417; rural, 504,965. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (£.w.s.—m.t.) Minn., 283,815; Ill, 235,075; N. Y., 
101,365; Mass., 78,037; Wash., 72,864; Cal., 67,822; Mich., 
66,807; Iowa, 63,461; Wis., 58,637; Neb., 55,010; Pa., 50,440; 
Conn., 38,604; Kan., 32,215; N. D., 28,371; Colo., 24,808. 

Cities: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Chicago, 121,386; Minneapolis, 61,535; 
New York City, 60,017; St. Paul, 24,260; Seattle, 19,660; 
Rockford, Ill, 19,490; Duluth, 17,073; Worcester, Mass., 
16,814; Jamestown, N. Y., 15,068; Boston, 12,235; San Fran- 


THE SWEDES 149 


cisco, 12,009; Los Angeles, 10,637; Portland, Ore., 10,522; 
Omaha, 9,279; Denver, 8,950; Moline, Ill., 8,241; Detroit, 
6,324; Tacoma, Wash., 6,242; Superior, Wis., 6,026; Oakland, 
Cal., 5,600; Salt Lake City, 5,457; Spokane, Wash., 5,384; 
Philadelphia, 5,288; Providence, R. I., 5,254; Des Moines, 
5,197. 


Number in Canada (1921): 61,503. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Sask., 19,064; Alta., 15,043; B. C., 9,666; 
Man., 8,023; Ont., 6,713; Que., 908. 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Winnipeg, 1,931; Vancouver, 1,238; Calgary, 
539; Edmonton, 463; Toronto, 438; Montreal, 418; Port 
Arthur, 310. 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
eestiste ( ANO08 boy cours «side 20 568 
Dateisty NOLth }..) ais 0.. sisi ee: wre 345 30,027 
Congregational’... .0.02..5. 30 T,0I9%). (21 728 
Methodist Episcopal ....... 216 19,246 183 20,175 
Protestant Episcopal ....... 5 15 2,799 12 782 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

Sweden. W. and Mrs. W. Lippte. Macmillan, N. Y. 1921. 

Scandinavia, a Political History of Denmark, Norway and 
Sweden, 1515-1900. R. Nisspet Bain. Cambridge Univ. 
Press. 1905. 

Sweden. Peeps at Many Lands Series. Wu. Lippie and Mrs. 
LippteE. A. & C. Black, London. 1911. 

Swedish-Russian Agreement (text). Nation, April 5, 1922, 
NALx: 

Charles the Twelfth, King of Sweden. J. A. GAvE. Houghton 
Mifflin, Boston. 1916. 

Denmark and Sweden, with Iceland and Finland. J. STEFANS- 
sON. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1917. 

Charles XII and the Collapse of the Swedish Empire, 1682-17109. 
Rosert Bain NisBet. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1895. 


150 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Gustavus Adolphus and the Struggle of Protestantism for Ex- 
istence. C. R. L. FLretcHer. Putnam’s, N. Y. 1903. 

A History of Sweden. NEANDER NicoLtAs CronHoLM. Pub- 
lished by the author. Chicago. 1902. 

Sweden and the Swedes. Wiu11AM WincERY Tuomas. Rand 
McNally, Chicago. 1893. 


Biographies of Eminent Members of the Group 

Mrs. Louise Ellen Key: Her Life and Her Work. NystrOm- 
HaAmiILton. With an introduction by HAvetock Etuis. Put- 
nam’s, N. Y. 1913. 

Jenny Lind the Artist, 1820-1851. Henry Scotr Ho.banp. 
New abridged ed. Murray, London. 1893. 

Selma Lagerlof. Henry Epwarp Mauve. Doubleday, Page & 
Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1917. 


Literature about the Group 

Peasant Life in Sweden. LLEWELYN Lioyp. Tinsley, London. 
1870. 

‘Educational Systems of Sweden, Norway and Denmark. E. 
HeEaAtey. Taylor, London. 18692. 

Swedish Song Games. VaAtporc KASTMAN and GRETA KOHLER. 
Ginn) 6: Couy Nyce oa Okes 

National Church of Sweden. J. WApswortH. Young Ch., Mil- 
waukee. IOII. 

Swedish Life in Town and Country. O. G. von HEIDENSTAM, 
Putnam’s, N. Y. 1904. 

Silhouettes of Sweden. Erset G. Harcrove. Methuen, Lon- 
don. 1913. 

Things Seen in Sweden. W. BARNES STEVENI. Dutton, N. Y. 
IQI5S. 

Marriage in Sweden. Survey, Aug. 15, 1922. 

Our Little Swedish Cousin, C. M. Copurn. L. C. Page, Bos- 
ton. 1906. 

Swedish Folk Dances. Nuts Witit1AM BeErcGQuistT. Barnes, 
NOY sorb: 


Status of the Group in America 
Swedes in the United States. Lit. Digest, Jan. 25, 1919, N. Y. 
Letters of a Swedish Forester. A. E. F. Scoarp. American- 
Scandinavian Review, Feb., 1921. 


THE SWEDES 151 


The Swedes in America Series. AMANDUS JOHNSON. The 
Lenape Press., Phila. 1914. 

Scandinavian Element in United States. C.K. Bascockx. Univ. 
of Ill. Press. 

Swedish Contributions to American National Life, 1638-1921. 
Comm. of the Swedish section of America’s making, N. Y. 
1921. 

The Swedish Settlements on the Delaware. University of 
Pennsylvania. III. 


Periodicals 
American-Scandinavian Review. Monthly. Published by The 
American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. $3.00 per year. 
The Swedish Year Book. AtLMguIstT and WIKSELLS Bok- 
TRYCKERI. Stockholm, Sweden. 1923. 


Travel Books 
Baedeker. Norway, Sweden and Denmark, handbook for trav- 
ellers. toth edition. Scribner’s, N. Y. 1912. 
Handbook for Travellers in Denmark, Norway and Sweden. 
3rd. ed. rev. John Murray, London. 1871. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Art: 

Scandinavian Art. Illus. by Cart G. LAurtn, Emit HANNOVER 
and Jens Tuts. The American-Scandinavian Foundation, 
NSN. TO22. 

Peasant Art in Sweden, Lapland and Iceland. Ed. CHARLES 
Hotme. “The Studio,” Ltd., N. Y. 1910. 

PAINTING 
Zorn. 

Sweden’s Greatest Painter (Anders Zorn). Lit. Digest, Sept. 
18, 1920, N. Y. 
History: Dalin, Thorild. 
Literature: Bremer, Mellin, Selma Lagerlof (Nobel prize). 
Music: 

SINGERS 
Jenny Lind, Christine Nilsson. 

Philosophy: Swedenborg; Montelius, archzologist. 


152 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 





Poetry: Bellman, Dahlgren, Erik, Nicander, Tegner. 


Science: 

Alfred Bernard Nobel, originator of dynamite. Founded the 
Nobel prizes. 

John Ericsson, invented the screw propeller, improved the loco- 
motive and built the Monitor. 

Linnzus, father of botany. 

Arrhenius, chemist. 

De Geer, geologist. 


Literature: 

The Poetic Edda. Ancient Lays of Northern Gods and Heroes. 
Tr. by Henry Apams Bettows, from the Old Norse, with 
Introduction and Notes. American-Scandinavian Foundation, 
Nory¥t7s 10923. 

Fairy Tales from the Swedish. GasrieL DyurKLov. Tr. by H. 
L. BRAEKSTAD. Stokes, N. Y. 1901. 

Sweden's Laureate: Selected Poems of Verner von Heiden- 
stam. Tr. by CHARLES WHARTON StTorK. American-Scan- 
dinavian Foundation, N. Y. 1920. 

The Book about Little Brother: A Story of Married Life. By 
Gustav GEIJERSTAM. American-Scandinavian Foundation, 
N. Y. 1921. A volume of Scandinavian classics. 

Anthology of Swedish Lyrics. Tr. by CHARLES WHARTON 
Stork. American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. 1917. 
The Charles Men. VERNER VON HEmENSTAM. Tr. by C. W. 
Stork. American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. 1920. 
Masterpieces of Swedish Literature in English Form, CLAUDE 
WiL.1AM Foss, ed. Augustana Book Concern, Rock Island, 

Ill. 19009. 

Works of EsatAs TEGNER: 

Axel. From the Swedish by Macnus BERNHARD (revised). 
Burrow, Buffalo, N. Y. 1915. 

Frithiof’s Saga, a Legend of Ancient Norway. Tr. from the 
Swedish in the original meters by C. B. SHaw. Rev. ed. 
Engberg-Holmberg, Chicago. 1911. (With music.) 

Poems: The Children of the Lord’s Supper, tr. from the 
Swedish by Henry W. LoncFELLow, and Frithiof’s Saga, 
tr. by W. Lewery BLackiEy. With an introduction by 
PauL Ropert Lieper. American-Scandinavian Foundation, 
No Yun ota: 


THE SWEDES 153 


War, Peace and the Future: a Consideration of Nationalism 
and Internationalism, and of the Relation of Women to War. 
ELLEN Key. Tr. by HiLtpEGARD Norserc. Putnam’s, N. Y. 
1916. 

Works of Se~tmMa LAGERLOF: 

The Girl from the Marshcroft and Other Stories. Double- 
day, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1916. 

The Emperor of Portugalia. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden 
City, N. Y. 1916. 

Jerusalem. Doubleday, Page & Co., N. Y. 1916. 

Legend of the Sacred Image. Henry Holt & Co., N. Y. 1914. 

Gosia Berling’s Saga. American-Scandinavian Foundation, 
N. Y. 10918. 

The Outcast. Gyldendahl, London. 1920. 

The Tale of a Manor. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. 1923. 

Trolls and Human Folk. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, 
IN. UY. 1923. 

The Wonderful Adventures of Nils. Doubleday, Page & Co., 
Garden City, N. Y. 1923. 

The Soul of a Child. Tr. by VetmMa S. Howarp. Doubleday, 
Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1924. 

Works of AuGuUST STRINDBERG: 

Easter (a play) and Stories from the Swedish. Tr. by V. 
S. Howarp. Stewart, Cincinnati. Ig9t12. 

The Growth of a Soul. Tr. by Cuaup Fietp. Rider, London. 
1913. 

Married. Boni & Liveright, N. Y. 1917. 

Master Olaf: a drama. Tr. by Epwin ByjorKMAN. Ameri- 
can-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. 1915. 

Motherlove (Moderskarlek). Tr. by F. J. ZiEcLER. Brown, 
Philadelphia. 1916, 
On the Seaboard: A Novel of the Baltic Islands. Tr. by E. 
C. WEBSTERGREN. Stewart, Kidd & Co., Cincinnati. 1913. 
Plays. First Series: The Dream Play; The Link; The Dance 
of Death. 

Plays. Second Series: There are Crimes and Crimes; Miss 
Julia; The Stronger; Creditors; Pariah. 

Plays. Third Series: Swanwhite; Simoon; Debit and Credit; 
Advent; The Thunderstorm; After the Fire. 

Plays. Fourth Series: The Bridal Crown; The Spook 
Sonata; The First Warning; Gustavas Vasa. 


154 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Per Hallstrom. Selected Short Stories. Tr. by F. J. Fre.pen. 
American-Scandinavian Foundation, N. Y. 1922. 

Downstream. Sicrrip Stwertz. Tr. by E. Crassen, Alfred 
A. Knopf, N. Y. 1923. 

The Soul of a Child. Epwi1n Bjorkman, Alfred A. Knopf, 
N. Y. 1922. (Story of a boy’s life in Stockholm.) 

Modern Swedish Masterpieces. CHARLES WHARTON STORK. 
Dutton, N. Y. 1923. 


THE SWISS 
Number in Switzerland (1920): 3,880,320. 
Germanrspeaking iis. Ge bes cd ewes ee oaser eee 2,594,208 
French-speaking: iui dicts sialdicies sralaneiata cu’ Gil atten ean ia 793,204 
Italian-speaking |). cena ble wy Sie eee aoe ae 302,578 
Romansch-speaking® ys a Uae ier ae aaa 40,122 


Religious Affiliations in Switzerland (1920) 


Protestant ili velaale allo Beata anata fatal atonal eta: amen 2,218,589 
Roman Catholic?) year, weasel alee are 1,580,826 
FISH 5s '.'s\e ap asa, ois ein ielns aie cet Claret tener culpa: ele hs eee ele 20,955 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 117,270; born in the United States, 210,527; total, 
327,797. 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 11,265. 
Distribution: Urban, 172,448; rural, 155,349. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 
States: (f£.w.s.) Ohio, 35,235; Cal., 34,7023 Nw Yui goeesee en 
22,524 3 Pa.) 18,342 Mo.) 16,0443. Ni Jy 16,333" 
Cities: (f.w.s.) New York City, 16,063; Chicago, 7,766; St. 
Louis, 6,538; San Francisco, 5,208. 


Number in Canada (1921): 12,837. 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Ont., 2,709; Que., 2,570; Alta., 2,468. 
(Since the Swiss people speak either German, French or 
Italian, all other data are included under the respective lan- 


guage groupings.) 


SYRIANS 155 


SYRIANS 
(Arabic-speaking) 


Number in Syria (1920) 
3,000,000 (estimated). 


Religious Affiliations in Syria 

Maronite (atniiated with Rome) ..s.. 6) sede ee 300,000 
Melchites (Greek Catholic or Uniat) ..............06. 200,000 
SMC PD LONI CSV LIA Cy 4 os a tila tie wo wie sn wile 

BPR TAOESCULOESUVteTIAn )i sc yee caked deck eeu ee Wika ueys 
RCIA TATE tie Cele he kee es eM etc aha aly eleleleiet HO ia 2 

TSM ee UL eae OU Sd ues UeoR ah 


Number in the United States 


Foreign-born, 57,557; born in U. S., 46,582; total, 104,139 
(f.w.s.—m.t.). 

Net increase, 1921-1923: 4,329. 

Distribution: Urban, not given; rural, not given. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

sarees (i.W.s.—tnits) NY |X, 14,752). Mass.) 13,270" Pa: 
11,162; Mich., 7,195; Ohio, 7,159; N. J., 3,871; Tex., 3,404; 
Cal., 3,197; Ill, 3,064. 

Cities: (f.w.s—m.t.) New York City, 7,760; Detroit, 3,858; 
Boston, 3,150; Lawrence, Mass., 2,903; Chicago, 1,672; 
Worcester, Mass., 1,448; Cleveland, 1,440; Pittsburgh, 1,406; 
Paterson, N. J., 1,252; Utica, N. Y., 1,203; Wilkes-Barre, 
Pa., 1,036; Highland Pk., Mich., 826; St. Louis, 987; Phila- 
deiphia, 914; Akron, O., 883; Toledo, 874; Los Angeles, 692. 


Number in Canada (1921): Foreign origin, 8,282. 

CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (fi.w.s.—m.t.) Ont., 2,700; Que. 2,570; N. S., 
1,140; N. B., 504. 


Protestant Work Among 


Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
Congregational ............ ¢ I 40 
Methodist Episcopal ....... ‘ 30 2 100 


Presbyterian, U. S. A. ..... 3 I 179 2 63 


156 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

The Early History of Syria and Palestine. L. B. Paton. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. Igor. 

The Land and the Book. W. McC. THomson. Harper and 
Bros Ni YearOlro won: 

Syria, the Land Link of History's Chain. M. O. WILLIAMs. 
Nat. Geog. Mag., Nov., 19109. 

The Holy Land and Syria. FRANK CARPENTER. Doubleday, 
Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. 1922. 

Syria. Enc. Br. 

Syria and the Holy Land. Str Grorc—E ADAM SmiTH. Doran, 
N. Y. 1918. 

Syria, the Land of the Lebanon. L. Leury. McBride, Lon- 
don. 109013. 

Dawn of a New Era in Syria. M. McGtrvary. Revell, N. Y. 
1920. 


Biographies of Eminent Men of the Group 
The Story of a Young Syrian (a Maronite). Independent, 
April 30, 1903. 


Literature about the Group 

The Historical Geography of the Holy Land. Gero. ADAM 
SmitH. Doran, N. Y. 

Baedeker: Palestine and Syria. Leipsic. 1908. 

Fifty-three Years in Syria. H. H. Jessup. Revell, N. Y. 1910. 

Syrian Home Life. H. H. Jessup. N.Y. 1874. 

*The Wise Men from the East and from the West. A. M. 
RriuBany. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 10922. 

The Religions of Modern Syria and Palestine. F. J. Butss. 
Scribner’s, N. Y. 1912. 

From Jerusalem to Aleppo. JoHN D. Wuittnc. Nat. Geog. 
Mag., Jan., 1913. 

Habeeb the Beloved; a Tale of Life in Modern Syria. WILLIAM 
S. NEtson. Westminster Press, Phila. 1913. 

Masoud the Bedouin. AtFreDA P. CARHART. Missionary Edu- 
cation Movement, N. Y. 

Love and the Crescent. A. C. INcHgBotp. F. A. Stokes, N. Y. 
1920. 


SYRIANS 157 


Shepard of Aintab. Auice SHEPARD Riccs. Missionary Edu- 
cation Movement, N. Y. 1920. 

Children at Jerusalem. Mrs. Horman Hunt. Ward, Locke & 
Co., London. 1881. 


Status of the Group in America 

Immigrant Races in Massachusetts: the Syrians. Wm. J. Coe. 
Mass. Dept. of Education, Boston. 

Syrians in Minneapolis. W. D. Davin. Bulletin Minneapolis 
Council of Americanization, May, 1920. 

A Study of the Syrian Population of Greater New York. L. H. 
MILLER. 

A People from the East. NormMAN Duncan. Harper's Mag., 
March, 1903. 

Syrians in the United States. Norman Duncan. Lit. Dig., 
May 3, IQI9. 

The Sources and Settlements of the Syrians. LoutseE S. 
Houcuton. The Survey, 1911, 1912. 

Business Activities. Louise S. Houcuton. The Survey, 101. 

Intellectual and Social Status. Louise S$. Houcuton. The 
Survey, IQ1I, 1912. 

*The Syrians in America. Puirie K. Hittr. Doran. 1924. 


Autobiography of an Immigrant of the Group 
A Far Journey. A. M. Riupany. Houghton Mifflin, Boston. 
1914, 
Antonio Bislaney. Tr. by Puimip K. Hrrrt. 


Literature 

The Madman, his Parables and Poems. Kuaptt JIBRAN. 
Knopf, N. Y. 1915. Also The Forerunner. 

Diatessaron: the Fourfold Gospel. Tartian. 

The Syrian Christ. A. M. Rrupany. Houghton Mifflin, Bos- 
ton. 1916. 

The Book of Khalid. AMEEN F. RrHant. Dodd, Mead & Co., 
Nimes SAQIT.«/'O. p. 

The Path of Vision. AmMreN F. Riuant. J. F. White & Co. 

The Song of our Syrian Guest. W. A. Knicut, Pilgrim Press, 
Boston. I9g12. 


158 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


UKRAINIANS 
(Little Russians) 


Including: Bukovinians; Galicians; Ruthenians (Russniaks or 
Rusins) ; Ukrainians. 


Number in Ukrainia 
26,001,802 (est.) (1922) 


Religious Affiliations in Ukrania 
Greek Catholic (Uniat) 
Eastern Orthodox (Russian) 
Protestant 
Roman Catholic 


Number in the United States 
Foreign-born, 55,672; born in U. S., 39,786; total, 95,458 (m.t.). 
Net increase, 1921-1923: 2,165. 


CHIEF CENTERS: 

States: (f.w.s.—m.t.) Pa., 47,134; N. Y., 17,055; N. J., 8,002; 
Ohio, 6,213; Mich., 3,337; TIL, 2,807; Conn. 42,760 see 
1,306; Mass., 1,206; Minn., 715; Mo., 711; N. D., 682. 

Cities: (f.w.s—m.t.) New York, 9,706; Cleveland, 4,000; 
Philadelphia, 3,675; Chicago, 2,051; Pittsburgh, 2,017; De- 
troit, 1,750; Passaic, N. J., 1,612; Hamtranck, Mich., 1,053; 
Chester, Pa., 1,041; Clifton, N. J., 988; Buffalo, 961; Newark, 
N. J., 953; Rochester, N. Y., 904. 


Number in Canada: 106,721 (f.w.s.). 
CHIEF CENTERS: 
Provinces: (f.w.s.) Man., 44,129; Sask., 28,0907; Alta., 23,827; 
Ont,,'8,307 7) Quey i175) Br Co 7oss Nie ence 
Cities: (f.w.s.) Winnipeg, 6,381; Ft. William, 2,088; Toronto, 
1,149; Brandon, 1,139; Montreal, 1,051; Edmonton, 508; 
Hamilton, 370. 


UKRAINIANS 159 


Protestant Work Among 
Mis- Member- Sunday Enrol- 


Denominations Churches sions ship Schools ment 
PRR EDAGS (10). a sie a! eins 0 II II 207 I 72 
Methodist, Canada ........ 2 29 470 12 2,254 
Presbyterian, Canada ...... 
Presoyecrian, U! S.A. ss... 3 3 241 5 248 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Histories of the Group 

*Ukraine: The Land and the People. STEPHEN RUDNITSKY. 
Rand McNally & Co., Chicago. 1913. 

Russia, Poland and Ukraine. G. F. STEFFEN. Jersey City. 
IQIS. 

The New Map of Europe and the Ukraine. A. Marco.in. 
Current History Mag., May, 1922. 

Ukraine, Past and Present. N. O. WinTER. Nat. Geog. Mag., 
July or Aug., 1918. 

Ruthenes or Ukrainians. N. Petrescu. Pan. Amer. Mag., Jan., 
1919. 

Little Russia. T. L. Stopparp. Century Mag., Aug., 1917. 

Religion of Ancient Ukraine. Scientific Amer., Feb. 23, 1918. 

The Ruthenians. P. TARNAwSKY. Immigrants in America Re- 
view, Jan., 1916. 

Ukrainia. W. Czerniewski. Living Age, Nov. 2, Boston, 
1918. 

A Year in the Ukraine. RENE D’Aux. Living Age, Nov. 30, 
1918, 

The New Eastern Europe. Rate Butiter. Longmans, Green 
& Co., N. Y. 1g19. 

The Problems of the Ukraines. Atex SuHourtcin. The 
Ukraine Press Bureau, London. toto. 

The Ukraine. S. Rupnitsxy. Ukraine Alliance, N. Y. 1918. 

Ukraine’s Claim to Freedom. Ukrainian Nat. Assn., Ukraine 
Alliance, N. Y. 10918. 

A Girl in the Carpathians. Mrniz M. Norman. G., Philips & 
Son, London. 1802. 


160 HANDBOOK-BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Status of the Group in America 


*The Russians and Ruthenians in America. JeErRoMe Davis. 
Doran. No Yoo 1022: 


Ukrainians in America. Lit. Dig., Nov. 15, I919. 

Galicia, Austrian Poles, Bohemia. Emiry G. Batcu. Charities 
Mag., May 5, 1906. 

Americanization. Emory S. Bocarpus. Univ. of So. Cal. 
Press. 1920. (Ch. XIII.) 

Ukrainians and Their Part in the Making of America. G. AN- 
DREYKO. America’s Making, N. Y. 


SoME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE GROUP TO 
CIVILIZATION 


Music: 
CoMPOSERS 
Glinka. 


Literature: 


Haydamaki (an epic). TARASS SHEVCHENKO, 

Songs of Ukrainia. F. R. Livesay. Dutton, N. Y. 1917. 

Old Folk Songs of Ukrainia. F. R. Livesay. Poeiry Mag., 
April, 1919. 

The Artist (an autobiographical novel). Tarass SHEVCHENKO. 

Poetry of Tarass Shevchenko (their greatest poet). 


f f 
Sere Sa 
ae ee 
ho : 
Se 


jie ey tee 
SD ee 
Og : 


We oe 


i 
1 








AG ii , 
if miy| , 4 a 
r Ty t 


Ada ai 


+ 





Lela 
FETA: 


sth pty 3 ; pHa era : BeBE “Sh 
: iia i tratapine ts UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA 


coe ee 
—___AMWNMNIN 
eae at ai 
3.0112 05550181 
vqiedtars if i : 2 i i i 


eteleinesarisirireniet tot: tah 
eletety tetveatire] 
cf 


a ; Hh (4 
a. oe 
i statstses att 

i ay 
Ae at a 
ie 
ie 
Ha 


=< 


eas; 
c * 


“re. 


i Teitiel 
1 atarge 4 iid + 
ce 
aft aN rea 
a 


He 
ant : 


Press 
a=. 


EY 
ee 
Lia iese 
4 | 


} 
at 


cri) 
“* 
oe 
Heese 
St3 


wee 


4 
Sea See 
Feng: — 
pray Aik pis me 
<9—2— aes eat: 


rae 


Se pinersrre a 
ee reer 
ers 
2 - 


Bis teres 


SS 


rok pepe sir ake pty ade 
oe 


Res 
PIS 


as 
aed, 
erste 


Tere eer Ee 


ere yr 
rate teed 


preare 


Fise 


“ps 


Tae 
eit eete 


4 
mee 


ty 
fi 


ane 


aos 
witty 


<> ive eo andi’ 
Mere aoa onary 
neers 


ee 
=e of tei 
vs 
phe ate ee any 
eq WB nek Oy sy 


pei 


oi 
rit: 


Sates 


Sian 
Seeger, 
Fee 
soe 
Sees 

ps atseeeteeteeiatits 


st? 
ae 
tes 


peseee; 
ere 
pines dr vrae os 


ao 


a hn 
ae 


* 
ey 


tet 


Preenxseeere 


ee 





Ses 


Sis 


eae 


Se 


